the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n and_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 13_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o diver_n reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solomon_n 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o chirstian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a sect_n i._o quest._n be_v there_o any_o religion_n church_n government_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n thereof_o yes_o for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n by_o faith_n abel_n sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v please_v to_o god_n gen._n 8._o this_o can_v not_o be_v will-worship_n for_o such_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o excommunication_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v then_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o the_o word_n then_o be_v preach_v for_o god_n preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o doubtless_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o excommunication_n exercise_v which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o ordination_n a._n yes_o doubtless_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a world_n that_o he_o who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n without_o ordination_n therefore_o god_n ordain_v adam_n he_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o whereas_o gen._n 4._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o only_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o wit_n that_o adam_n may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v ordination_n and_o its_o likely_a that_o ordination_n than_o be_v perform_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o custom_n the_o jew_n retain_v in_o ordain_v their_o levites_n num._n 8._o 10._o and_o after_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o which_o ceremony_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o manumission_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o ordination_n of_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o judge_n impose_v their_o hand_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o 70._o elder_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 27._o 18._o q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o public_a place_n of_o sacrifice_v a._n yes_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n church_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o church_n with_o order_n and_o decency_n the_o meeting_n also_o together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v maintain_v amity_n among_o god_n people_n beside_o we_o read_v gen._n 25._o 22._o that_o rebecca_n when_o the_o child_n struggle_v in_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o go_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v call_v god_n presence_n therefore_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o material_a building_n for_o god_n service_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n conceive_v it_o unfit_a to_o include_v god_n within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v therefore_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o open_a air_n either_o upon_o hill_n for_o they_o think_v low_a place_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o most_o high_a god_n hence_o they_o call_v every_o hill_n god_n hill_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o in_o some_o low_a plain_n they_o make_v their_o altar_n so_o much_o the_o high_o which_o from_o their_o altitude_n they_o call_v altaria_fw-la and_o these_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o name_v templa_fw-la from_o contemplation_n the_o very_a gentile_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o confine_v the_o sun_n their_o chief_a god_n to_o a_o narrow_a temple_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o after_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n for_o their_o deity_n they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o open-roofed_n q._n why_o be_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n a._n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o superstition_n scripture_n idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n therefore_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o exod._n 34._o 13_o deut._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 16._o 21._o josiah_n destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n 23._o
be_v idolatry_n say_v he_o to_o carve_v or_o paint_v idol_n so_o it_o be_v any_o way_n to_o adorn_v they_o to_o build_v house_n or_o temple_n for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o such_o artificer_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n so_o be_v judicial_a astrologer_n who_o call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v future_a contingency_n by_o they_o so_o be_v schoolmaster_n who_o teach_v the_o genealogy_n and_o fable_n of_o these_o false_a god_n this_o severity_n indeed_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o gentilism_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christianity_n but_o now_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o read_v or_o teach_v of_o heathen_a author_n he_o condemn_v also_o merchant_n that_o bring_v home_o and_o sell_v incense_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o idol_n be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n show_n or_o festival_n of_o idol_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o or_o to_o wink_v and_o connive_v at_o they_o or_o to_o call_v they_o god_n or_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o vain_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o light_a candle_n or_o set_v up_o bay_n in_o their_o door_n which_o upon_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n because_o this_o ceremony_n have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o gentile_a idolatry_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaean_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrificesâ—6_n their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11._o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12_o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n pan_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a sect_n iv._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaean_n religion_n answ._n the_o same_o paganism_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o profess_a in_o lapland_n finland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o norway_n lituania_n and_o samagâ—tia_n who_o religion_n be_v idolatrous_a who_o knowledge_n be_v magic_a and_o who_o action_n be_v barbarous_a the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o europe_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n element_n river_n fountain_n tree_n and_o indeed_o so_o many_o great_a and_o small_a that_o according_a to_o varros_n computation_n they_o exceed_v 30000._o in_o number_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n profess_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o europe_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o before_o their_o conquest_n the_o same_o idol_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o but_o under_o different_a name_n religion_n numa_n teach_v the_o roman_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n by_o offer_v corn_n and_o cake_n besprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o to_o erect_v temple_n but_o no_o image_n think_v it_o both_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o represent_v that_o incomprehensible_a power_n by_o outward_a shape_n and_o form_n but_o many_o year_n after_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—us_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o grecian_a manner_n to_o set_v up_o image_n to_o their_o go_n then_o be_v the_o vestal_a nun_n choose_v who_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o thirty_o year_n the_o first_o ten_o they_o be_v learner_n the_o second_o ten_o year_n practitioner_n in_o their_o office_n but_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n teacher_n of_o the_o novice_n if_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n they_o be_v burn_v or_o bury_v alive_a if_o the_o sacred_a fire_n go_v out_o by_o their_o neglect_n which_o be_v hold_v ominous_a they_o be_v scourge_v then_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o mars_n call_v salii_fw-la institute_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o afterward_o twenty_o four_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o patricii_fw-la and_o they_o be_v in_o march_n to_o dance_v solemn_o with_o their_o target_n call_v ancilia_n one_o of_o which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n these_o festival_n dance_v be_v dedicate_v to_o mars_n they_o have_v their_o augur_n or_o diviner_n they_o have_v their_o triumvir_n call_v epâ—lones_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o other_o triumvir_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n arvales_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o field_n feciale_n of_o the_o war_n all_o these_o be_v order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v flamen_fw-la of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o great_a god_n jupiters_n priest_n be_v call_v diale_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n martiales_fw-la of_o romulus_n quiâ—inales_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o festival_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o priest_n because_o ancient_o king_n do_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o above_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pontifical_a college_n which_o at_o first_o consist_v only_o of_o eight_o but_o sylla_n enlarge_v they_o to_o fifteen_o these_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o chief_a pontifie_v or_o pope_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n holy_a day_n priest_n yestal_n vow_n funeral_n idol_n oath_n ceremony_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v religion_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wooden_a bridge_n call_v pons_n sublicius_fw-la lâ—tus_n he_o have_v more_o privilege_n and_o honour_n then_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o he_o may_v ascend_v the_o capitol_n in_o his_o litter_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o criminal_a flee_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o day_n free_a from_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n a._n saturnalia_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o saturn_n about_o the_o sun_n go_v into_o capricorn_n festival_n then_o the_o servant_n be_v better_a than_o their_o master_n this_o feast_n they_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n feriae_fw-la latinae_fw-la to_o jupiter_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o hill_n albanus_n midway_n between_o alba_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o latin_n quinquatria_n be_v a_o feast_n of_o five_o day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o minerva_n it_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n the_o first_o day_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o three_o for_o sword-player_n and_o the_o last_o for_o lustration_n natalitia_fw-la to_o the_o genius_n in_o which_o feast_n it_o be_v hold_v abominable_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o beast_n and_o ominous_a see_v those_o birth_n feast_n be_v whole_o dedicate_v to_o mirth_n and_o joy_n vertumâ—alia_n be_v feast_n to_o vertumuâ—â—_n the_o god_n of_o merchandise_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n lupercalia_n in_o february_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o wolf_n this_o feast_n evander_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o arcadia_n into_o italy_n in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n use_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n naked_a with_o leather_n thong_n in_o their_o hand_n strike_v gentle_o all_o such_o as_o they_o meâ—_n young_a lady_n use_v purposely_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a hand_n to_o be_v strike_v by_o they_o hope_v hereby_o to_o become_v fruitful_a agonalia_fw-la be_v feast_n keep_v in_o january_n either_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o janus_n or_o else_o of_o agon_n the_o god_n of_o action_n and_o erterprise_n carmentaliâ—_n in_o january_n also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o carmenta_n evanders_n mother_n who_o be_v a_o prophetess_n feralia_fw-la so_o call_v a_o ferendis_fw-la epulis_fw-la from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o friend_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o february_n to_o the_o mane_n or_o infernal_a ghost_n terminalia_fw-la in_o february_n also_o to_o terminus_n the_o god_n of_o march_n and_o bound_n this_o feast_n be_v observe_v to_o keep_v amity_n between_o neighbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n saliaria_n in_o march_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o priest_n call_v salii_fw-la
mind_n but_o secundus_n say_v they_o be_v true_a essence_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o ptolomeans_n he_o add_v also_o light_a and_o darkness_n to_o the_o eight_o principal_a aeones_n and_o so_o make_v up_o ten_o to_o secundus_fw-la succeed_v ptolomaeus_n in_o valentinus_n his_o school_n etc._n he_o give_v to_o bathos_n or_o profundity_n two_o wife_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cogitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will._n by_o the_o former_a wife_n bythus_n he_o procreate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n ptâ—lomaeus_n also_o slight_v the_o old_a law_n q._n 11._o of_o what_o opinion_n be_v the_o marcite_v colarbaâ—â—_n and_o heracleonites_n a._n marcus_n be_v a_o notable_a magician_n marcite_v who_o live_v under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la about_o 115._o year_n after_o christ._n his_o scholar_n call_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o peter_n or_o paul_n they_o deny_v christ_n humanity_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v silence_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speech_n from_o these_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n borrow_v their_o two_o principle_n they_o retain_v their_o aeones_n of_o valentinus_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o four_o to_o wit_n silence_n speech_n and_o two_o unnamed_a so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n they_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o certain_a letter_n and_o character_n they_o baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unknown_a of_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n by_o magical_a word_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o chalice_n the_o colarbasian_o colarbasian_o so_o call_v from_o colarbas_n or_o colarbasus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ascribe_v the_o life_n action_n and_o event_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a affair_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n as_o author_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n call_v by_o different_a name_n they_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o nestorian_n afterward_o and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o flower_n compact_a and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o 30._o aeones_n heracleon_n heracleonites_n father_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n live_v about_o 110._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o divide_v the_o aeones_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hold_v two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n profundity_n and_o silence_n profundity_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o that_o of_o this_o with_o silence_n all_o the_o other_o aeones_n be_v procreate_v they_o say_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n body_n and_o some_o three_o substance_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o danger_n of_o life_n with_o the_o mouth_n if_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o use_v in_o their_o â—_z superstitious_a and_o magical_a word_n etc._n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o they_o think_v by_o anoint_v their_o dead_a with_o water_n oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n q._n 12._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n a._n these_o be_v call_v also_o ophei_n and_o ophiomorphi_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o serpent_n which_o they_o worship_v ophites_n this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 132._o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n enter_v the_o virgin_n womb._n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o use_v to_o produce_v a_o serpent_n by_o enchant_a word_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o rather_o box_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v he_o about_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v till_o that_o serpent_n have_v first_o touch_v it_o or_o taste_v thereof_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n cainites_n the_o caini_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o worship_v cain_n as_o the_o author_n of_o much_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n so_o they_o worship_v esau_n core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o foreknow_v what_o happiness_n shall_v come_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o he_o betray_v he_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v resister_n of_o god_n for_o they_o oppose_v he_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o law_n therefore_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o evil_n and_o worship_v the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o they_o please_v by_o their_o evil_a action_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o unknown_a god_n sethites_n and_o envious_a to_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n the_o sethite_n so_o call_v frâ—m_o seth_n adam_n son_n who_o they_o worship_v live_v most_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o cainites_n flourish_v they_o think_v that_o seth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o superior_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v mother_n she_o of_o the_o chief_a god_n bring_v forth_o seth_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a so_o they_o make_v seth_n a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n who_o come_v in_o place_n of_o abel_n who_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o angel_n stir_v up_o cain_n against_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o prate_v also_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o some_o angel_n some_o of_o cain_n posterity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v send_v by_o this_o great_a mother_n to_o punish_v the_o cainites_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n of_o this_o posterity_n of_o cain_n proceed_v all_o wicked_a man_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v carnal_a commerce_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o this_o copulation_n two_o man_n be_v produce_v the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n who_o be_v create_v to_o god_n image_n author_n who_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o teach_v be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n and_o so_o adam_n also_o they_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seth._n q._n 13._o what_o religion_n do_v the_o archontic_o profess_v and_o the_o ascothypâ—ae_n a._n these_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n caâ—â—ed_a archontici_n archontic_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v principality_n these_o they_o worship_v as_o inferior_a god_n father_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n of_o photenia_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o angel_n beget_v by_o these_o archontes_n one_o peter_n a_o anachorit_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308._o these_o spawn_v anothe_v sect_n which_o they_o call_v ascothyptas_n ascothyptaâ—_n because_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o plate_n and_o vessel_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o slight_v the_o old_a testament_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a they_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n beget_v cain_n and_o abel_n of_o eve_n both_o these_o son_n be_v reprobate_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o say_v may_v be_v save_v let_v his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o jewish_a etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a god_n they_o also_o affix_v to_o each_o heaven_n or_o sphere_n a_o angel_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n do_v a_o intelligence_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n a._n cerdon_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n cerdon_n under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la emperor_n 110_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a god_n the_o one_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n and_o severity_n who_o he_o call_v evil_a cruel_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a god_n he_o call_v good_a and_o the_o
his_o age_n and_o after_o christ_n 361._o to_o he_o succeed_v hilarion_n the_o first_o eremite_n in_o palestina_n and_o syria_n then_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a amen_o a_o egyptian_a with_o divers_z other_o q._n 3._o how_o do_v these_o first_o eremite_v live_v a._n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o work_v sometime_o in_o preach_v live_v pray_v fast_a and_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o in_o compose_v difference_n between_o christian_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o such_o like_o holy_a exercise_n do_v they_o place_v their_o religion_n paul_n the_o theban_a be_v content_a with_o a_o cave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o palace_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o raven_n every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o delicate_a cheer_n with_o water_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o palm_n in_o stead_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n he_o will_v work_v sometiem_n with_o his_o hand_n anthony_n content_v himself_o with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n his_o dinnertime_n be_v at_o sunsetting_a he_o use_v to_o fast_v sometime_o two_o day_n together_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v whole_a night_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n dispute_v often_o time_n with_o the_o arâ—iâ—ns_n and_o meletian_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n do_v intercede_v many_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o distress_a christian_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n hilarion_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hovel_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o shell_n twig_n and_o bulrush_n four_o foot_n broad_a and_o five_o foot_n high_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o pray_v fast_a cure_v of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n his_o garment_n be_v sackcloth_n which_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o food_n root_n and_o herb_n which_o he_o never_o â—asted_v before_o sun_n set_v six_o ounce_n of_o barley-bread_n content_v he_o from_o 30._o year_n till_o 35._o from_o that_o time_n till_o 63._o he_o use_v oil_n to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n genuine_a from_o 64._o till_o 80._o he_o abstain_v from_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a he_o make_v he_o basket_n of_o bulrush_n and_o use_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v these_o primitive_a eremite_n spend_v their_o time_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wâ—â—tâ—nnesse_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o in_o temperance_n sobriety_n continence_n hunger_n thirst_n heat_n and_o cold_a read_v pray_v preach_v and_o fast_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o say_v but_o in_o suffer_v not_o in_o good_a word_n but_o in_o good_a work_n not_o in_o talk_v of_o scripture_n but_o in_o walk_v by_o scripture_n q._n 4._o wherein_o do_v some_o eremite_n exceed_v in_o their_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o live_v a._n as_o jealousy_n be_v too_o much_o love_n so_o be_v superstition_n too_o much_o religion_n rigour_n but_o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ne_n quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_fw-mi and_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o will_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n such_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v avail_v little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o tear_a skin_n nor_o a_o macerate_v body_n nor_o a_o pinch_a belly_n that_o god_n require_v but_o a_o break_a and_o contriâ—e_a spirit_n a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o garment_n and_o therefore_o the_o excess_n of_o eremitical_a penance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n and_o not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v â—_o tim._n 4._o saying_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n altogether_o to_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n heb._n 10_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o friend_n and_o family_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n they_o that_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o these_o subsequent_a example_n will_v show_v how_o far_o some_o man_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n and_o outrun_v religion_n by_o too_o much_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o excessive_a penance_n one_o asepesâ—â—a_n live_v sixty_o year_n together_o in_o a_o closet_n all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o be_v see_v of_o any_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o any_o the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o one_o didymus_n who_o live_v ninety_o year_n by_o himself_o one_o batthaeus_n a_o eremite_n of_o caelosyria_n fast_v so_o long_o till_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n one_o martinus_n tie_v his_o leg_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n to_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v thence_o one_o alas_o never_o taste_v bread_n in_o eighty_o year_n together_o john_n sorâ—â—ny_v the_o egyptian_a stand_v pray_v within_o the_o cliff_n of_o a_o certain_a rock_n three_o year_n together_o so_o long_o till_o his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o continual_a stand_v swell_v with_o putrified_a matter_n which_o at_o last_o break_v the_o skin_n and_o run_v out_o one_o dominicus_n and_o eremit_fw-la wear_v continual_o next_o his_o skin_n a_o iron_n coat_n of_o male_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n use_v to_o scourge_v himself_o with_o whip_n in_o both_o hand_n some_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o hunger_n some_o with_o thirst_n some_o with_o expose_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a heat_n have_v be_v stifle_v other_o by_o extremity_n of_o cold_a have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n as_o if_o god_n take_v delight_n in_o self-murder_n which_o in_o he_o to_o affect_v be_v cruelty_n and_o in_o any_o to_o act_n be_v the_o great_a impiety_n some_o again_o not_o content_a with_o ordinary_a way_n of_o eremitisme_n have_v spend_v their_o day_n within_o hollow_a pillar_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v stylitae_n neither_o admit_v the_o speech_n nor_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n o_o 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inaâ—e_fw-la what_o need_v all_o this_o toil_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoâ—k_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n etc._n but_o these_o man_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o require_v he_o make_v man_n animal_n politicum_fw-la a_o sociable_a creature_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v solomon_n beside_o no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o solitary_a can_v privilege_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n lot_z be_v righteous_a among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o solitary_a cave_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o retire_v than_o paradise_n and_o more_o secure_a than_o heaven_n yet_o adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o heaven_n q._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o the_o sociable_a life_n in_o a_o covent_n to_o be_v prefer_v a._n 1._o the_o sociable_a life_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o live_v apart_o solitary_a like_o wild_a beast_n but_o together_o like_a man_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hound_n to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o seed_v the_o hungry_a for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o our_o parent_n country_n and_o friend_n challenge_v a_o share_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o creation_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o he_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o debar_v himself_o of_o those_o comfort_n and_o aid_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sociable_a life_n 4._o because_o god_n be_v more_o present_a with_o many_o then_o with_o one_o therefore_o his_o church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o
regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o prâ—prios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsâ—s_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—vis_fw-la horat._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n few_o commonwealth_n can_v defend_v themselves_o what_o soldier_n will_v fight_v with_o that_o courage_n or_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o great_a reward_n a_o more_o durable_a garland_n hereafter_o than_o any_o they_o can_v expect_v here_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o resolute_a against_o their_o neighbour_n gentile_n this_o animate_v the_o roman_n against_o their_o enemy_n they_o fight_v pro_fw-la aris_n for_o their_o altar_n in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o animate_v the_o turk_n against_o christian_n and_o these_o against_o the_o turk_n q._n 3._o ought_v not_o then_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o the_o settle_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n a._n yes_o it_o for_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o establish_v and_o perpetuate_v their_o throne_n and_o authority_n as_o religion_n no_o guard_n so_o strong_a as_o this_o no_o castle_n so_o impregnable_a no_o spur_n so_o sharp_a to_o stir_v and_o extimulate_v people_n affection_n towards_o the_o defence_n obedience_n reverence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o religion_n therefore_o the_o wise_a roman_a emperor_n take_v more_o pride_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o title_n of_o pius_n and_o sanctus_n of_o pious_a holy_a religious_a then_o to_o be_v style_v wife_n fortunate_a stout_a or_o valorous_a and_o to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v what_o care_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n they_o alone_o will_v be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la or_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v no_o epithet_n that_o the_o wise_a poet_n give_v to_o aenaeas_n so_o often_o as_o that_o of_o piety_n pius_n aenaeas_n pielate_fw-la insignis_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la insignem_fw-la pielate_fw-la virum_fw-la etc._n etc._n qun_fw-fr justior_fw-la alter_fw-la â—ec_fw-la pielate_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n virgil._n that_o good_a emperor_n antoninus_n who_o succeed_v hadrian_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o pius_n to_o all_o his_o other_o honourable_a title_n and_o as_o wise_a prince_n have_v be_v chief_o careful_a of_o religion_n to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a and_o uncontaminate_v so_o have_v they_o be_v diligent_a in_o suppress_v atheist_n the_o chief_a enemy_n thereof_o for_o they_o see_v that_o atheism_n do_v introduce_v anarchy_n for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n therefore_o in_o all_o well_o govern_v state_n they_o have_v be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o banish_v as_o be_v enemy_n to_o government_n and_o humane_a society_n wise_a prince_n find_v that_o as_o religion_n unit_v people_n affection_n to_o they_o so_o it_o make_v they_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o undertake_n never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o religious_a prince_n than_o king_n david_n and_o never_o a_o king_n more_o successful_a against_o his_o enemy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o constantine_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o no_o less_o famous_a for_o their_o religion_n than_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o because_o wise_a lawgiver_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o religion_n be_v prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o deliver_v they_o no_o law_n but_o what_o either_o they_o receive_v or_o say_v they_o receive_v from_o some_o deity_n so_o lycâ—rgus_n give_v out_o that_o his_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o apollo_n minos_n receive_v his_o law_n from_o jupiter_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a nine_o year_n together_o zaleucus_n make_v minerva_n the_o author_n of_o his_o law_n numa_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o the_o nymph_n aegerÃa_n with_o who_o he_o have_v familiar_a conference_n in_o the_o night_n and_o mahomet_n will_v have_v his_o law_n back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n that_o without_o this_o man_n will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o obey_v law_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n himself_o appear_v often_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o come_v down_o in_o lightning_n &_o thunder_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o more_o forcible_a way_n to_o appease_v tumult_n and_o popular_a sedition_n than_o the_o conceit_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o câ—ty_n of_o florence_n in_o a_o civil_a dissension_n be_v wash_v with_o she_o own_o blood_n francis_n sodorinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n have_v the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o accompany_v with_o his_o priest_n strike_v such_o a_o awe_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o his_o very_a presence_n that_o they_o fling_v down_o their_o arm_n the_o like_a religious_a stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o alexander_n as_o he_o be_v march_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o army_n who_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o priest_n majestical_a presence_n and_o vestment_n that_o he_o both_o adore_v the_o priest_n spare_v the_o city_n and_o confer_v on_o it_o divers_a benefit_n the_o like_a respect_n and_o success_n have_v pope_n vrban_n from_o attila_n when_o he_o besiege_v aquileia_n and_o many_o more_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v q._n 4._o be_v plurality_n of_o religion_n tolerable_a in_o a_o state_n a._n 1._o public_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v public_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n therefore_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a so_o shall_v his_o worship_n be_v because_o diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v god_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n strict_o command_v they_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v galat._n â—3_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o truth_n and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o life_n â—â—ernal_a but_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n be_v many_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o religion_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o in_o one_o state_n or_o kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n for_o one_o building_n can_v have_v many_o foundation_n 6._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v if_o this_o band_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n how_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o affection_n of_o people_n and_o preserve_v their_o unity_n either_o among_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n as_o therefore_o a_o city_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v neither_o can_v that_o state_n subsist_v which_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a religion_n which_o occasion_v diversity_n of_o affection_n and_o withal_o many_o jar_n and_o contention_n 7._o as_o in_o body_n natural_a contrary_a quality_n cause_n destruction_n so_o in_o body_n politic_a contrary_a religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o belly_n of_o rebecca_n must_v needs_o be_v torment_v where_o such_o opposite_a twin_n do_v struggle_v hence_o proceed_v heartburning_n emulation_n strife_n proscription_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a distemper_n by_o which_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n 8._o diversity_n of_o religion_n beget_v envy_n malice_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n contempt_n of_o superior_n treachery_n innovation_n disobedience_n and_o many_o more_o mischief_n which_o pull_v down_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n where_o contrary_a religion_n be_v allow_v because_o while_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o religion_n above_o the_o other_o all_o these_o distemper_n now_o mention_v must_v
needs_o follow_v we_o can_v instance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o flourish_v while_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n but_o when_o they_o admit_v the_o gentile_a religion_n also_o among_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o mischief_n mention_v and_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_a and_o experimental_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o our_o neighbour_a country_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n what_o distemper_n and_o civil_a war_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o have_v ensue_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o town_n and_o city_n tantum_n relligio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la q._n 5._o may_v a_o state_n tolerate_v different_a religion_n in_o private_a a._n 1._o tolerate_v if_o they_o be_v such_o religion_n as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n 2._o nor_o such_o as_o impugn_v or_o disturb_v the_o government_n establish_v in_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n 3._o if_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o factious_a ambitious_a or_o pertinacious_a but_o honest_a simple_a tractable_a obedient_a to_o superior_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o hold_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o withal_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o these_o regard_v i_o say_v a_o state_n may_v and_o wise_a state_n do_v tolerate_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n upon_o good_a ground_n because_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o corn_n though_o the_o wise_a husbandman_n suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v together_o a_o while_n the_o wise_a physician_n will_v not_o present_o fall_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o noxious_a humour_n of_o a_o cacochymicall_a body_n for_o in_o some_o disease_n nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o precipitate_a and_o untimely_a physic_n chronical_a disease_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o physic_n and_o motion_n but_o by_o time_n and_o rest_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o say_v seneca_n that_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o lead_v then_o draw_v facilius_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quam_fw-la trabitur_fw-la stubborn_a and_o violent_a course_n in_o reformation_n beget_v stubborn_a and_o violent_a opposition_n the_o warm_a sun_n will_v prevail_v more_o with_o the_o traveller_n than_o the_o cold_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o goat_n blood_n will_v break_v the_o adamant_n which_o the_o hard_a hammer_n can_v do_v god_n also_o have_v his_o time_n for_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n some_o he_o call_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o some_o not_o till_o the_o eleven_o christ_n send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o must_v not_o yet_o go_v till_o his_o ascension_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o state_n we_o kill_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o purge_v out_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a we_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o calenture_n or_o burn_a fever_n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o that_o wise_a and_o good_a emperor_n theodesius_fw-la who_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o extirpate_v or_o use_v violent_a course_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o church_n and_o opinion_n know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n if_o the_o quietness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v disturb_v this_o have_v be_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v late_o extinguish_v and_o to_o raise_v a_o conflagration_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v without_o a_o inundation_n of_o blood_n this_o have_v be_v camerinam_fw-la movere_fw-la or_o to_o awake_v a_o sleep_a dog_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o the_o turk_n be_v zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n yet_o he_o permit_v christian_n jew_n persian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o to_o enjoy_v their_o several_a religion_n the_o like_a liberty_n be_v permit_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o place_n for_o avoid_v further_o mischief_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n the_o turk_n and_o moscovite_n inhibit_v all_o disputation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a inhibition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n after_o their_o civil_a war_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_n or_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o indeed_o by_o such_o dispute_n religion_n itself_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o state_n endanger_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o question_v law_n once_o establish_v how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a either_o for_o state_n or_o church_n to_o call_v in_o question_n religion_n once_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n by_o question_n and_o dispâ—tes_n the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n be_v slight_v and_o that_o make_v dubious_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o object_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a reason_n the_o many_o dispute_n about_o religion_n common_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o talk_v but_o in_o do_v the_o one_o indeed_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o seneca_n say_v omnes_fw-la disputare_fw-la malunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vivere_fw-la we_o have_v rather_o dispute_v of_o salvation_n then_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v with_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v a_o profane_a sophister_n shall_v soon_o have_v it_o then_o a_o holy_a christian_a who_o know_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o obtain_v by_o talk_v of_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n and_o to_o end_v this_o question_n as_o we_o begin_v diversity_n of_o religious_a with_o the_o limitation_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v connive_v at_o especial_o when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o the_o danger_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o faith_n force_v there_o never_o be_v a_o wise_a state_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o their_o nation_n yet_o they_o admit_v the_o worship_n of_o isis_n and_o aesculapius_n foreign_a deity_n and_o a_o pantheon_n or_o temple_n for_o all_o god_n and_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o people_n yet_o augustus_n that_o wise_a and_o happy_a emperor_n permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v like_o wise_a ship-master_n rather_o strike_v sail_n and_o cast_v anchor_n then_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o rather_o sail_v back_o with_o safety_n then_o venture_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o harbour_n with_o danger_n praestat_fw-la recurrere_fw-la quam_fw-la male_a currere_fw-la as_o constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o theâ—dosius_n the_o great_a though_o catholic_n prince_n yet_o for_o quietness_n sake_n tolerate_v the_o arrian_n so_o do_v leo_n make_v a_o edict_n of_o union_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o different_a religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o friendly_a together_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n anastasius_n make_v a_o law_n of_o amnesty_n and_o account_v those_o the_o best_a preacher_n that_o be_v moderate_a q._n 6._o may_v a_o christian_a prince_n dissemble_v his_o religion_n a._n 1._o he_o may_v not_o religion_n because_o god_n abhor_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o christ_n denounce_v more_o woe_n against_o hypocrisy_n then_o any_o other_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o threaten_v to_o deny_v those_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n &c_n &c_n which_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o dissemble_v he_o require_v faithfulness_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o abhor_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a man_n reject_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o lawful_a
531_o etc._n etc._n congâ—_n its_o religion_n 101._o the_o religion_n of_o its_o northern_a neighbour_n ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n cophti_n of_o egypt_n 493_o etc._n etc._n creation_n the_o knowledge_n the_o pagan_n have_v thereof_o 71_o etc._n etc._n of_o it_o and_o noah_n flood_n what_o knowledge_n the_o american_n have_v 109_o etc._n etc._n d._n day_n festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 458_o etc._n etc._n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n 397._o and_o 399._o dead_a vide_fw-la burial_n death_n how_o worship_v 143_o etc._n etc._n dominâ—cans_n 30â—_n etc._n etc._n e._n earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o worship_v 142_o etc._n etc._n egyptian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 90_o etc._n etc._n their_o idolatrous_a worship_n 91_o etc._n etc._n and_o continuance_n thereof_o 92_o etc._n etc._n their_o modern_a religion_n 93_o etc._n etc._n elder_n 403_o etc._n etc._n endymion_n the_o sun_n 522_o episcopacy_n what_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o 408_o etc._n etc._n how_o diffeferent_a from_o presbytery_n 410._o etc._n etc._n eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 243_o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o manner_n of_o live_v 244_o etc._n etc._n their_o too_o great_a rigour_n 245_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n austin_n 2â—8_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n paul_n in_o hungary_n 312._o of_o s._n hierom_n 318._o ethiopian_n of_o africa_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 98_o etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 99_o etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a ethiopian_n 100_o europe_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 121_o etc._n etc._n excommunicate_a person_n their_o condition_n 415._o prophet_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o excommunicate_v ihid_v etc._n etc._n why_o christ_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a juda_n 416._o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n consider_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n f._n familist_n their_o heresy_n 364._o superstitious_a fear_n its_o cruelty_n 116._o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n 458_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o saint_n 468_o etc._n etc._n fez_n the_o religion_n and_o church-discipline_n thereof_o 95_o etc._n etc._n their_o time_n of_o prayer_n 96_o etc._n etc._n fire_n etc._n etc._n how_o worship_v 142_o etc._n etc._n florida_n its_o religion_n 104._o franciscan_n 304_o etc._n etc._n subdivide_v into_o divers_a order_n 341_o etc._n etc._n fraternity_n 279_o etc._n etc._n fratricelli_n 319._o friar_n mendicant_n 298._o predicant_o 302_o etc._n etc._n minorite_n 306_o etc._n etc._n g._n gentile_n their_o god_n vid._n go_n worship_v the_o sun_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 516_o etc._n etc._n acknoweldge_v but_o one_o deity_n 527_o etc._n etc._n under_o divers_a name_n 528_o etc._n etc._n their_o superstitious_a fear_n ibid._n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n 529_o etc._n etc._n georgian_n 490_o etc._n etc._n goa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 84_o etc._n etc._n god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o but_o one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n 126_o etc._n etc._n and_o 529._o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 134_o etc._n etc._n 155._o etc._n etc._n how_o rank_v and_o arm_v 156._o their_o chariot_n how_o draw_v 157._o in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n worship_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o 529._o greek_n their_o religion_n and_o god_n 134_o etc._n etc._n their_o worship_n and_o how_o paint_v 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n sacrifice_n 144_o etc._n etc._n their_o priest_n and_o temple_n 146._o their_o chief_a festival_n 158_o etc._n etc._n greek_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n 478_o etc._n etc._n their_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n 480_o etc._n etc._n â—roves_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n â—3_n etc_n guinea_n its_o religion_n 97_o etc._n etc._n h._n hercules_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n 520_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n 183_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n namely_o simon_n magus_n 184._o menander_n 186_o etc._n etc._n saturninus_z 187._o basilides_n ibid._n nicolaitan_n gnostic_n 188._o etc._n etc._n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n 189._o ebion_n nazarites_n 190._o valentinian_o ib._n etc_n secundians_n pâ—olâ—means_n 191_o etc._n etc._n marcite_v ib._n etc_n colarbasii_fw-la 192_o heracleonites_n 192._o ophites_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 193._o archontic_o and_o ascoâ—â—yprae_fw-la cerdon_n 194._o martion_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n apelles_n 195._o severus_n ib._n etc_n tatianus_n 196._o cataphryglan_n ib._n etc._n etc._n pepuzian_n quintilian_o 197._o arâ—otyrites_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n quartodecimani_n alogiani_n 198._o adamian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o 199._o melchisedecian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n bardesanists_n noetian_o valesian_n 200._o cathari_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la 201._o sabellian_o originians_n originists_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n samosatenian_n 202._o photinian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n manichees_n â—03_n etc._n etc._n hierachites_n 204._o melitian_n ibid._n etc_o arrian_n audian_o semi-arrians_a 205._o macedonian_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n aerian_n aetian_o 206._o eunomian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n apollinarist_n antidicomariâ—nites_n 207._o messalian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n metangismonites_n hermian_o procliâ—â—ites_n patrician_n ascitae_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n pattalorinchitae_n aquarii_n coluthiani_n floriani_n aeternales_fw-la 209._o nudipedales_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatist_n 210._o priscillianist_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rhetorian_n feri_fw-la theopaschitae_fw-la tritheitae_fw-la aquei_fw-la meliâ—onii_fw-la ophei_n 211._o tertullii_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n liberatores_fw-la nativitarii_fw-la luciferian_n jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 212._o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n 213._o abellonitae_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la 214._o timothean_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n nestorian_n 215._o eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n heretic_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 218._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 220._o of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n 221._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 224_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 225_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 227_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n 229._o and_o 2â—8_n etc._n etc._n hierapolis_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 62_o etc._n etc._n high_a place_n vid._n grove_n etc._n etc._n hispaniola_n its_o religion_n 118._o hussites_n their_o tenet_n 227_o etc._n etc._n i._o jacobite_n 492._o janus_n the_o sun_n 522._o japon_n its_o religion_n 88_o etc._n etc._n idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 106._o etc._n etc._n the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 19_o etc._n etc._n idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n condemn_v 63_o etc._n etc._n idolatry_n further_o condemn_v 118._o etc._n etc._n and_o 515._o the_o gentile_a idol_n be_v dead_a man_n 60_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n 325._o etc._n etc._n their_o rule_n 326._o etc._n etc._n their_o constitution_n and_o rule_n for_o provincial_n 328._o provost_n 330_o etc._n etc._n rector_n 331._o master_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n counsellor_n 333._o traveller_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o the_o admonitor_n 334_o etc._n etc._n overseer_n of_o the_o church_n 335._o for_o the_o priest_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n preacher_n 336._o for_o the_o general_n proctor_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reader_n infirmarii_fw-la 337._o librarii_n and_o under_o officer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o divers_a pope_n 339._o etc._n etc._n jew_n their_o church_n discipline_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o their_o last_o destruction_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 7._o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 11_o etc._n etc._n what_o represent_v by_o solomon_n temple_n and_o utensil_n thereof_o 15._o office_n of_o the_o levite_n 16._o prophet_n scribe_n ibid._n pharisees_n 17._o nazarite_n ibid._n etc_n rechabite_v 18._o essenes_n sadducee_n ibid._n sâ—maritans_n 19_o jew_n their_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 19_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o observe_v their_o passover_n 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 21._o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o new_a moon_n 22._o and_o 45._o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 22._o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 23._o their_o sabbatical_a year_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o jubilee_n 24_o etc._n etc._n their_o excommunication_n of_o old_a 25_o etc._n etc._n how_o instruct_v by_o god_n of_o old_a 26_o etc._n etc._n their_o maintenance_n or_o allowance_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 27_o etc._n etc._n their_o church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n 29_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 30_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v the_o law_n three_o time_n a_o week_n 31_o etc._n etc._n their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 32_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n 33_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o keep_v their_o passover_n 35_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 36_o etc._n etc._n their_o modern_a ceremony_n be_v rabbinical_a 37._o observation_n concern_v the_o jew_n
clavigeri_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la 341._o hospitalarii_n 342_o etc._n etc._n see_v monk_n ordination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o p._n pallas_n the_o sun_n 523_o pan_n the_o sun_n 521_o pegu_n its_o religion_n 82_o persecution_n a_o enemy_n to_o christistianity_n 183_o persian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 68_o etc._n etc._n persius_n his_o notable_a say_n 107_o peru_n its_o religion_n 114_o etc._n etc._n festival_n day_n 115_o etc._n etc._n the_o peruvian_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n 116_o philippinae_fw-la their_o religion_n 89_o etc._n etc._n phoenician_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 67_o poor_a pilgrim_n 323_o etc._n etc._n pilgrim_n vide_fw-la order_n pluto_n the_o sun_n 526_o polyphemus_n the_o sun_n 522_o poverty_n threefold_a 309_o presbytery_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o 394_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 395._o and_o 398_o among_o the_o jew_n 412._o their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v 414_o priapus_n the_o sun_n 518_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n 6._o among_o the_o mexican_n 108_o etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o necessity_n 535_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o greek_n roman_n and_o elsewhere_o 536_o etc._n etc._n prince_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o religion_n 503_o &c_n &c_n they_o must_v not_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n 509_o etc._n etc._n proserpinae_fw-la the_o sun_n 526_o protestant_n 236_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o â—â—ssent_v from_o other_o christian_n church_n 496_o etc._n etc._n q._n quaker_n their_o opinion_n 381_o etc._n etc._n other_o opinion_n of_o they_o 383_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v 384._o r._n ranter_n characterise_v and_o their_o opinion_n 387_o etc._n etc._n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n their_o opinion_n 379_o etc._n etc._n religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n 73_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o nation_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 104_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 101_o of_o the_o african_a island_n 101._o of_o new_a spain_n 105_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o jucatan_n 111_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o southern_a american_n 112_o etc._n etc._n of_o paria_fw-la guiana_n and_o debaiba_n 113._o of_o asia_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n of_o africa_n 94_o etc._n etc._n of_o america_n 102_o etc._n etc._n of_o europe_n 121_o of_o greek_n and_o roman_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 148_o etc_n of_o dane_n swede_n moscovite_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 151_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n etc_n 153_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n etc_n 154_o etc_n of_o the_o mahometan_n 162_o etc_n of_o christian_n 181_o etc_n by_o what_o engine_n batter_v 183._o pester_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 239_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n at_o this_o day_n 478_o etc_n of_o moscovia_n 481_o etc_n of_o armenia_n 489._o of_o the_o melchites_n 490._o of_o the_o georgian_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o circassian_n 491._o of_o the_o nestorian_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o jacobite_n 492._o of_o the_o maronites_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o cophti_n 493._o etc_n abyssins_n 494._o etc_n religion_n the_o ground_n of_o government_n and_o greatness_n 500_o etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n 501_o etc_n most_o reâ—quisite_a in_o prince_n and_o governor_n 503_o etc_n one_o religion_n to_o be_v teach_v public_o 505_o etc_n different_a religion_n how_o and_o when_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 506_o etc_n dissimulation_n in_o religion_n reject_v 509_o etc_fw-la false_a religion_n why_o bless_v and_o the_o contemâ—ers_n punish_v 5â—1_n etc_n religious_a policy_n and_o ceremony_n 512_o etc_n mix_a religion_n 514_o etc_n what_o religion_n most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 516_o etc_n religion_n how_o support_v 535_o etc_n religion_n which_o be_v best_a 538_o etc_n roman_n their_o old_a religion_n 122_o etc_n their_o chief_a festival_n 123_o etc_n their_o chief_a god_n 125_o etc_n their_o priest_n 128_o etc_n sacrifice_n 129_o etc_n their_o marriage_n rite_n 130_o etc_n their_o funeral_n rite_n 131._o roman_a church_n different_a from_o other_o about_o the_o scripture_n 429._o about_o predestination_n god_n image_n and_o sin_n ibid._n etc_n about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 430_o etc_n about_o penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 432_o etc_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n 433_o etc_n and_o their_o ceremony_n in_o those_o controvert_v 434_o etc_n about_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 435_o etc_n about_o the_o church_n 436._o etc_n about_o council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 438._o etc_n the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 439_o etc_n roman_n acolyte_n their_o office_n 440_o romanist_n their_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a church_n 443_o etc_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 444_o etc_n their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc_n 446_o etc_n the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 448_o etc_n their_o sacred_a order_n 449_o etc_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n 452_o etc_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 453_o etc_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n 454_o etc_n other_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n 457_o etc_n their_o festival_n day_n 458_o etc_n their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o observation_n thereon_o 464._o etc_n their_o procession_n and_o observation_n thereon_o 467_o their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 472_o etc_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a 475_o etc_n russian_n see_v moscovite_n s._n satin_n stratagem_n vide_fw-la miracle_n old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n under_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n 149_o etc_n scythian_n their_o old_a religion_n 69._o sea_n how_o worship_v 143._o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 231_o etc_n sect_n of_o this_o age_n 376_o etc_n shakers_n vide_fw-la quaker_n siam_n its_o religion_n 81_o etc_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n vide_fw-la heretic_n sociable_a life_n prefer_v to_o the_o solitary_a 247_o etc_n socinian_o their_o tenet_n 366_o etc_n solomon_n temple_n vide_fw-la jew_n etc_n soul_n its_o immortality_n believe_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n 86_o etc_n its_o immortality_n and_o life_n after_o this_o believe_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o by_o the_o brasilian_n also_o 113_o etc_n spain_n vide_fw-la new_a spain_n sumatra_n its_o religion_n 90_o etc_n sun_n how_o worship_v 139_o etc_n the_o gentile_n chief_a and_o only_a god_n 516_o etc_n his_o divers_a name_n and_o worship_n ibid._n etc_n superstitious_a sun_n worship_n 530_o etc_n how_o paint_a and_o worship_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n 533_o etc_n syrian_n their_o god_n 65_o etc._n etc._n t._n iohn_n tany_n vide_fw-la theaurau_n john_n tartar_n their_o old_a religion_n 69._o etc._n etc._n their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n 72._o etc._n etc._n thesurau_n john_n his_o opinion_n 377._o etc._n etc._n titbonus_fw-la the_o sun_n 523._o trinity_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o deny_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n with_o other_o beside_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o why_o 185._o etc_n turlupini_n 319._o v._o venus_n all_o one_o with_o the_o sun_n 524_o etc_n virginia_n its_o religion_n 103_o etc_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n 523._o w._n vvickliffe_n opinion_n 226._o etc_n z._n zeeilan_n its_o religion_n 90._o finis_fw-la apocalypsis_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o certain_a notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o their_o vision_n and_o private_a revelation_n by_o dream_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v most_o incredible_a blasphemy_n and_o enthusiastical_a dotage_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o ends._n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o effigy_n of_o seventeen_o who_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o rashness_n impudence_n and_o lie_v do_v in_o copper_n plate_n faithful_o and_o impartial_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a by_o i._n d._n be_v london_n print_v by_o e._n tyler_n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o to_o the_o excellent_o learned_a edward_n benlowe_v of_o brenthall_n in_o essex_n esquire_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v here_o presume_v to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n of_o heretic_n and_o enthusiast_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o a_o most_o elegant_a pen_n by_o one_o who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n as_o i_o conceive_v out_o of_o this_o reason_n that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o representation_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o he_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o here_o you_o have_v religion_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o very_o strange_a disguise_n nay_o they_o make_v her_o
under_o divers_a name_n gentile_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n gentile_n acknowledgedâ—_n trinity_n superstitious_a sun-worship_n colour_n of_o the_o sun_n wear_v sun_n how_o paint_a and_o worship_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n religion_n how_o support_v priest_n their_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n dignity_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o greek_n dignity_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n religion_n which_o be_v best_a christianity_n its_o excellency_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d urge_v anno_fw-la 1521._o 1522._o heretic_n their_o usual_a pretence_n muntzer_n a_o quick_a scholar_n in_o a_o bad_a school_n his_o doctrine_n spread_v his_o aim_n high_a the_o end_n that_o heretic_n propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n his_o affirmation_n destructive_a anabaptist_n their_o lead_a principle_n seldom_o rest_v there_o but_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o sectary_n like_o tinder_n be_v soon_o on_o fire_n anno_fw-la 1523_o 1524._o a_o usual_a pretence_n to_o raise_v sedition_n heretic_n restless_a luther_n advise_v the_o senate_n to_o beware_v of_o muntzer_n and_o his_o opinion_n muntzer_n large_a promise_n to_o his_o party_n and_o the_o common_a people_n magistrate_n seduce_v most_o ominous_a muntzer_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n a_o ill_a precedent_n soon_o follow_v the_o landgrave_n raise_v a_o war_n and_o fight_v muntzer_n and_o his_o party_n muntzer_n delusive_a animation_n of_o his_o follower_n their_o overthrow_n muntzer_n escape_n be_v find_v out_o but_o dissemble_v himself_o muntzer_n take_v yet_o obstinate_a the_o landgrave_n convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n muntzer_n when_o rack_v laugh_v but_o afterward_o relent_v his_o last_o word_n be_v deserve_o behead_v anno_fw-la 1532._o pretender_n to_o religion_n prove_v usual_o the_o disturber_n thereof_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n of_o peace_n john_n mathias_n a_o baker_n at_o harlem_n his_o lechery_n notrrious_a at_o amsterdam_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o preacher_n a_o murderous_a opinion_n john_n mathias_n repair_v to_o munster_n his_o severe_a edict_n he_o become_v a_o malicious_a executioner_n of_o hubert_n trutil_v for_o not_o side_v with_o he_o his_o desperate_a end_n john_n buckhold_n his_o character_n his_o dispute_v and_o contention_n with_o the_o ecclesiastic_n concern_v pâ—dobaptisme_n conventicle_n usual_o the_o nursery_n of_o tumult_n anno_fw-la 1533._o etc._n etc._n anabaptist_n their_o bold_a attempt_n anabaptist_n where_o master_n most_o insolent_a john_n buckhold_n successor_n of_o john_n mathias_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o pretend_a to_o velation_n he_o make_v knipperdoling_n common_a executioner_n about_o 4000_o man_n lose_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o munster_n buckhold_n feign_v himself_o dumb_a he_o assume_v the_o magistracy_n he_o allow_v polygamy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o three_o wife_n a_o bad_a example_n soon_o follow_v godly_a and_o loyal_a citizen_n hate_v usurpation_n loyalty_n not_o always_o successful_a heretic_n their_o cruelty_n anno_fw-la 1534._o john_n tuysentschrever_o a_o upstart_n and_o a_o bettor_n of_o john_n buckhold_n john_n buckhold_n confirm_v his_o delusive_a prophecy_n he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o appoint_v officer_n under_o he_o his_o sumptuous_a apparel_n his_o title_n be_v king_n of_o justice_n king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n his_o tâ—rone_n his_o coin_n and_o motâ—o_n thereon_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o courtier_n wait_v on_o the_o people_n at_o a_o feast_n a_o mâ—ck_a sacrament_n a_o seditious_a sermon_n sedition_n go_v not_o always_o unpunished_a anabaptist_n of_o a_o level_a principle_n anabaptist_n as_o the_o devil_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o base_a action_n they_o aim_v at_o universal_a monarchy_n anno_fw-la 1535._o kingly_a butcher_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v commotion_n abroad_o he_o be_v happy_o prevent_v anabaptist_n their_o design_n upon_o amsterdam_n they_o break_v out_o in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o be_v worsted_n famine_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o king_n suspect_v his_o own_o safety_n his_o large_a promise_n to_o his_o captain_n both_o of_o money_n and_o preferment_n the_o usual_a bait_n of_o sedition_n he_o become_v executioner_n to_o one_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n famine_n its_o character_n and_o misery_n he_o forget_v community_n john_n longstrat_n his_o confident_a betray_v he_o by_o stratagem_n the_o city_n of_o munster_n unmerciful_o plunder_v the_o king_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o deserve_o check_v he_o his_o jest_a answer_n and_o proposal_n king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n put_v 〈◊〉_d a_o nonplus_n anno_fw-la 1536._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o offence_n hâ—â—_n deserve_v and_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d success_n in_o bad_a enterprise_n cause_n evil_a man_n to_o rejoice_v herman_n the_o cobbler_n profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v note_v for_o drunkenness_n his_o design_n to_o inveigle_v other_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v in_o anabaptism_n eppo_n his_o host_n discover_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v cheat_n cheat_n suppose_a to_o be_v a_o dig_a of_o grave_n herman_n wicked_a blasphemy_n heresy_n a_o catch_a or_o mad_a disease_n heretic_n inconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n herman_n blaspheme_v again_o his_o mother_n temerity_n the_o proverb_n verify_v vice_n correct_v sin_n herman_n party_n be_v convince_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o one_o drewjis_n of_o his_o party_n handle_v he_o rough_o charles_n lord_n of_o gelderland_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o man_n surround_v the_o house_n where_o herman_n iâ—_n herman_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v prisoner_n to_o groeningheâ—â—_n he_o be_v question_v in_o his_o torment_n he_o be_v harden_v he_o die_v miserable_o anno_fw-la 1535._o theodorus_n sartor_n a_o adâ—mite_n he_o affirm_v strange_a thing_n his_o blasphemy_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n he_o burn_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v his_o companion_n to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o and_o his_o rabble_n goâ—naked_a through_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n denounce_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o terrify_v the_o people_n they_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o burgher_n but_o continue_v shameless_a may_v the_o five_o 1535._o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o of_o their_o last_o word_n david_n george_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anno_fw-la 1544._o at_o basil_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n with_o his_o specious_a pretence_n he_o gain_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o â—nd_v his_o his_o character_n his_o riches_n he_o with_o his_o sect_n enact_v three_o thing_n his_o son_n in_o law_n doubt_v his_o new_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o question_v and_o upon_o his_o answer_n excommunicate_v his_o wife_n death_n he_o have_v former_o vote_v himself_o immortal_a yet_o aug._n 2._o 1556._o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n a_o good_a resolution_n a_o pattern_n for_o good_a magistrate_n the_o senate_n enquiry_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v in_o such_o case_n the_o learned_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n a_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o resolution_n a_o pious_a act_n a_o lie_a report_n raise_v condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o renown_a senate_n the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n declare_v impious_a he_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o fit_a punishment_n for_o perverse_a heretic_n servetus_n his_o converse_n with_o mahumetan_n and_o jew_n he_o disguise_v his_o monstrous_a opinion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a reformation_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o arrogant_a boast_n he_o enveighe_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n oecolampadius_n confute_v his_o blasphemy_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o basil._n servetus_n hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n he_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nature_n his_o horrid_a blasphemy_n he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o alcoran_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o declare_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o geneva_n calvin_n reprove_v servetus_n servetus_n his_o obstinacy_n anno_fw-la 1553._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a senate_n he_o be_v burn_v arianism_n its_o increase_n anno_fw-la 323._o the_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a anno_fw-la 325_o call_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o arianism_n but_o without_o success_n the_o arrian_n misinterpret_v that_o place_n joh._n 10._o 30_o concern_v tche_a father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n arrius_n his_o wretched_a death_n anno_fw-la 336._o anno_fw-la 622._o mahomet_n characterise_v he_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o agree_v with_o carpocrates_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o renew_v circumcision_n and_o to_o indulge_v his_o disciple_n he_o allow_v they_o polygamy_n etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n at_o mecca_n hubmor_fw-la paetron_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o damn_a usury_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o sure_v by_o a_o council_n reduce_v he_o he_o renounce_v the_o head_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n himself_o or_o sect_n still_o active_a he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n both_o burn_v john_n hut_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n anabaptist_n aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o but_o destruction_n of_o other_o hut_n his_o credulity_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n hut_n account_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o his_o proselyte_n at_o merhern_a the_o huâ—sian_n fraternity_n â—became_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n lodowick_n hetzer_n a_o famous_a beretick_n beretick_n anitem_fw-la to_o the_o hot-spuâ—s_a of_o our_o time_n hetzer_n gain_v proselyte_n in_o austria_n and_o switzerland_n anno_fw-la 1527._o at_o a_o public_a disputation_n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n hetzer_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n his_o farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n anno_fw-la 1528._o hosman_n a_o skinner_n and_o anabaptist_n seduce_v 300._o man_n and_o woman_n at_o embda_n in_o west-friesland_n a_o delusive_a prophecy_n his_o follower_n account_v he_o a_o great_a prophet_n at_o strasb_v he_o challenge_v the_o minister_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o jan._n 11._o 1532._o be_v mild_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a other_o prophet_n delude_v he_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o back_o their_o prophecy_n they_o pretend_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n a_o prophetess_n delude_v he_o he_o delude_v himself_o he_o voluntary_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v account_v a_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scucker_n in_o a_o wake_a dream_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n leonard_n head_n he_o pretendâ—_fw-fr for_o his_o muâ—ther_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n anno_fw-la 1527._o adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o paedobaptism_n he_o revive_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n his_o foolish_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 2._o 17._o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v henry_n nicholas_n father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n baptism_n as_o to_o that_o minute_n if_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v he_o his_o blasphemy_n doubtless_o he_o hug_v himself_o in_o this_o opinion_n his_o devilish_a logic_n logic_n heretic_n allow_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n
πανσεβεια_n or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o several_a church-government_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o these_o time_n also_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o know_a heresy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o choice_a observation_n and_o reflection_n throughout_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o alexander_z ross_z to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o life_n action_n and_o end_v of_o certain_a notorious_a heretic_n with_o their_o effigy_n in_o copper_n plate_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la autem_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la be_v london_n print_v by_o t._n c._n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o the_o bookseller_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o if_o injure_v can_v be_v their_o own_o compurgator_n and_o that_o be_v it_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o use_v that_o tenderness_n to_o this_o great_a author_n who_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o all_o learned_a have_v so_o sudden_o leave_v this_o world_n his_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o dilatation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n escape_v his_o second_o thought_n have_v not_o the_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o too_o many_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o diversion_n or_o alteration_n in_o either_o but_o rather_o have_v think_v it_o just_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o have_v i_o be_v unjust_a to_o the_o author_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v withal_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o not_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o who_o he_o be_v when_o alive_a please_v to_o dedicate_v it_o since_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o same_o tenderness_n &_o indulgence_n towards_o the_o orphan_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v when_o he_o first_o receive_v it_o a_o infant_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o will_v render_v itself_o to_o the_o reader_n much_o more_o acceptable_a not_o only_o for_o its_o addition_n but_o also_o that_o the_o author_n have_v thorough_o revise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o supervise_v of_o the_o press_n rest_v so_o much_o upon_o i_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ordinary_a care_n but_o singular_a respect_n to_o the_o disease_v author_n as_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o prefix_v a_o errata_fw-la there_o have_v nothing_o pass_v but_o what_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v easy_o correct_v as_o for_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v adventure_v it_o the_o test_n of_o the_o most_o censorious_a mome_n and_o for_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n so_o black_a that_o dare_v asperse_v his_o name_n or_o part_n but_o since_o his_o death_n one_o so_o much_o a_o hobbist_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o turn_v not_o atheist_n have_v in_o print_n give_v he_o a_o snarl_a character_n who_o leave_v to_o his_o folly_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v that_o this_o short_a sentence_n de_fw-fr moâ—tuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a bonum_fw-la may_v be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o the_o future_a beside_o the_o author_n endeavour_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hope_v ere_o long_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n such_o as_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o that_o cynic_n but_o continue_v his_o own_o memory_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v either_o lover_n of_o learning_n or_o the_o learned_a the_o reader_n may_v likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o strange_a tragedy_n of_o modern_a and_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n act_v their_o part_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o near_o as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o grave_a can_v represent_v they_o and_o what_o can_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v annex_v for_o now_o have_v see_v their_o foundation_n or_o principle_n behold_v also_o their_o end_n and_o take_v christ_n own_o counsel_n matth._n 7._o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o saviour_n direction_n also_o verse_n 20._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o i._o s._n to_o the_o worshipful_a robert_n abdy_n esquire_n sir_n as_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n strive_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o seven_o city_n contest_v for_o homer_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o none_o of_o they_o care_v for_o while_o he_o live_v even_o so_o do_v it_o fare_v with_o religion_n for_o the_o carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o which_o for_o the_o bare_a sound_n whereof_o be_v now_o make_v a_o mere_a echo_n vox_fw-la praetereaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la there_o be_v so_o much_o contest_v and_o digladiation_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o few_o or_o none_o care_v for_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o work_n not_o in_o word_n in_o practise_v not_o in_o prate_v in_o scripture_n duty_n not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n she_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v place_v between_o two_o thief_n to_o wit_n superstition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o atheism_n on_o the_o left_a the_o one_o make_v a_o puppet_n of_o she_o set_v she_o out_o in_o gaudy_a accoutrement_n bedawb_v her_o native_a beauty_n with_o paint_v and_o present_v she_o in_o a_o meritricious_a not_o in_o a_o matron-like_a dress_n but_o the_o atheist_n strip_v her_o naked_a of_o her_o vestment_n rob_v she_o of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o so_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o she_o as_o they_o list_v she_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n religion_n be_v the_o sacred_a anchor_n by_o which_o the_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o state_n be_v hold_v fast_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o quicksand_n of_o popular_a tumult_n or_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o sedition_n religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o microcosm_n stand_v all_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a association_n be_v without_o religion_n but_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o stone_n without_o mortar_n or_o ship_n without_o pitch_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n find_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o human_a society_n can_v be_v durable_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n all_o their_o way_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v here_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o to_o you_o sir_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o one_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o green_a leaf_n but_o with_o the_o solid_a fruit_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v embalm_v your_o name_n here_o and_o crown_v your_o soul_n with_o true_a happiness_n hereafter_o when_o all_o humane_a felicity_n shall_v determine_v in_o smoke_n in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v before_o you_o light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n gold_n and_o dross_n flower_n and_o weed_n corn_n and_o chaff_n which_o i_o know_v you_o be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a and_o to_o gather_v honey_n with_o the_o bee_n out_o of_o every_o weed_n with_o sampson_z to_o take_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n with_o virgil_n to_o pick_v gold_n out_o of_o dung_n and_o with_o the_o physician_n to_o extract_v antidote_n out_o of_o poison_n thus_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n and_o your_o love_n to_o the_o afflict_a professor_n thereof_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n to_o command_v alex._n ross_z the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o
notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n with_o their_o effigy_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o end_n usual_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o asia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solonion_a 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenician_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu_n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o africa_n and_o america_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o old_a african_a religion_n 2._o the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez._n 3_o of_o morocco_n 4._o of_o guinea_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a aethiopian_n 6._o of_o the_o modern_a abissins_n 7._o of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n 8._o of_o angola_n and_o congo_n 9_o of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 10._o of_o the_o african_a island_n 11._o the_o religion_n of_o america_n 12._o of_o virginia_n 13._o of_o florida_n 14._o of_o the_o religion_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 15._o of_o new_a spain_n and_o mexico_n 16._o idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 17._o of_o the_o american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 18._o of_o jucatan_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v 19_o of_o the_o southern_a american_n 20._o of_o paria_fw-la and_o guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n the_o religion_n of_o europe_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaeâ—ns_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrifice_n 6._o their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11_o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12._o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o coremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o the_o scythian_n geâ—es_n thracian_n cymbrain_n goth_n lusitanian_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 5._o of_o divers_a gentile_a god_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v 6._o the_o rank_n and_o arm_n of_o their_o god_n 7._o with_o what_o creature_n their_o chariot_n be_v draw_v 8._o of_o peculiar_a god_n worship_v in_o peculiar_a place_n 9_o the._n greek_n chief_a festival_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o eorope_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahometan_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o â—he_v mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o oâ—her_n hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n â—_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n there_o â—f_a 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanisme_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o he_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marâ—ites_v colarbasii_fw-la and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyptae_fw-la 23._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n â—_o 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o phorinians_n 23_o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24._o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aeâ—ians_n aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativita_n rii_fw-la 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o century_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o
and_o twelve_o century_n 5._o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 6._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 7._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 8._o of_o the_o wicklevite_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n to_o wit_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o 11._o of_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 12._o of_o protestant_n 13._o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n 14._o the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n 15._o of_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o age_n 16._o of_o divers_a other_o opinion_n in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o variety_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bafil_n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o ermites_n to_z beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o new_a religion_n order_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o first_o of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o camaldulenses_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n 3._o the_o sylvestrini_n grandimontense_n and_o carthusian_n 4._o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardines_n and_o humiliati_fw-la 5._o the_o praemonstratense_n and_o gilbertine_n 6._o the_o cruciferi_fw-la hospitalarii_n trinitarian_n and_o bethlemite_n 7._o the_o johannite_n or_o first_o religious_a knight_n in_o christendom_n 8._o the_o templar_n 9_o the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n 10._o the_o knight_n of_o s._n lazarus_n calatrava_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o first_o of_o the_o augustinian_n 12._o of_o the_o carmelites_n 13._o of_o the_o dominican_n 14._o of_o the_o franciscan_n 15._o of_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a in_o the_o franciscan_a order_n 16._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o gladiatores_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o montesians_n of_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o s._n mark_n 18._o of_o saint_n clara_n s._n paul_n eremire_n and_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la 19_o the_o servant_n of_o s._n mary_n coelestini_n and_o jesuati_n 20._o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n 21._o the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o s._n justina_n 22._o the_o eremite_n of_o s_o hierom_n s._n saviour_n albati_fw-la fraâ—ricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n 23._o the_o canon_n of_o s._n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o s._n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu-meria_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o year_n 1400_o namely_o of_o the_o annunciada_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o s._n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 3._o of_o the_o familist_n 4._o the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 6._o of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n 8._o of_o many_o other_o sect_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o 10._o the_o tenet_n of_o thâ—_n presbyterian_o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v deliver_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n lay-eldership_n deacon_n civil_a magistrate_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n excommunication_n 11._o divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o church_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v
8._o 14._o against_o their_o idolatry_n under_o green_a tree_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v chap._n 57_o 5._o god_n by_o ezekiel_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o idolater_n on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o green_a tree_n chap._n 6._o 13._o such_o be_v also_o reprove_v by_o hosea_n chap._n 4._o 13._o its_o true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o temple_n but_o hill_n and_o grove_n abraham_n sacrifice_v upon_o a_o hill_n gen._n 22._o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 21._o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o build_v a_o altar_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n josh._n 6._o 26._o notwithstanding_o when_o these_o place_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n god_n will_v have_v they_o destroy_v levit._n 26._o 30._o hos._n 10._o 8._o amos_n 7._o 9_o ezek._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o gentile_a idolatry_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o upon_o those_o place_n erect_v any_o idol_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v destroy_v because_o such_o place_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n beside_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n this_o temple_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n they_o shall_v therefore_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o place_n that_o god_n assign_v they_o and_o not_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o afterward_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v their_o temple_n on_o hill_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o neither_o will_v god_n be_v worship_v in_o grove_n because_o these_o be_v place_n fit_a for_o pleasure_n and_o dalliance_n then_o devotion_n they_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n fit_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n then_o for_o the_o god_n of_o light_n or_o child_n of_o the_o day_n q._n when_o be_v building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n a._n about_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n service_n as_o lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o think_v for_o then_o ninus_n erect_v statue_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n jupiter_n belus_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n juno_n these_o statue_n be_v place_v over_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o divine_a honour_n assign_v they_o and_o at_o length_n enclose_v within_o stately_a building_n which_o be_v their_o temple_n these_o they_o build_v within_o consecrate_a grove_n such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n in_o sicily_n of_o cybele_n in_o the_o grove_n of_o ida_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n in_o the_o grove_n of_o dodene_a of_o apollo_n in_o the_o grove_n of_o daphne_n etc._n etc._n these_o dark_a grove_n be_v fit_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o worshipper_n and_o to_o perpetrate_v their_o work_n of_o abomination_n and_o because_o they_o have_v continual_a light_n burn_v in_o they_o they_o be_v call_v luci_n a_o lucendo_fw-la afterward_o they_o become_v asyla_n sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o refuge_n which_o some_o think_v be_v first_o erect_v by_o hercules_n his_o child_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v oppress_v we_o read_v that_o theseus_n his_o temple_n and_o thebes_n build_v by_o cadmus_n be_v asyla_n or_o sanctuary_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o romulus_n make_v one_o aen._n 8._o hunc_fw-la lucum_fw-la ingentem_fw-la quem_fw-la romulus_n acer_fw-la asylum_n rettulit_fw-la christian_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o basil_n and_o sylvester_n the_o first_o make_v their_o temple_n place_n of_o refuge_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o monastery_n and_o bishop_n palace_n become_v sanctuary_n but_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o these_o be_v limit_v by_o justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v content_a there_o may_v be_v sanctuary_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n but_o the_o abuse_n they_o remove_v q._n be_v there_o any_o set_a day_n then_o for_o god_n worship_n a._n doubtless_o there_o be_v though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v which_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v for_o though_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o of_o his_o own_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n worship_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o keep_v before_o moses_n his_o time_n however_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o day_n be_v observe_v before_o the_o law_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o exod._n 16._o as_o much_o manna_n be_v gather_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o serve_v for_o two_o day_n q._n what_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o beginning_n a._n burn_a offering_n gen._n 8._o &_o 22._o peace_n offering_n also_o gen._n 31_o 54._o for_o upon_o the_o peace_n make_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n jacob_n offer_v sacrifice_v sacrifice_n first_o fruit_n also_o be_v offer_v gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o tithe_n gen._n 14._o 20._o &_o 28._o 22._o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n call_v gnolâ—h_o from_o gnalah_n to_o mount_v upward_o because_o it_o ascend_v all_o in_o smoke_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n except_o the_o skin_n and_o entrail_n in_o the_o peace_n offer_v also_o which_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o offerer_n the_o fat_a be_v burn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o rest_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o breast_n to_o love_n and_o a_o shoulder_n to_o support_v the_o people_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o burden_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ripe_a these_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v sanctify_v tithe_n be_v pay_v before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o by_o that_o light_a man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n from_o who_o bounty_n they_o have_v all_o they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v nor_o the_o priest_n sustain_v nor_o the_o poor_a relieve_v without_o tithe_n q._n what_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o moses_n a._n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n to_o wit_n pray_v sacrifice_a destruction_n preach_v in_o public_a place_n and_o solemn_a day_n to_o which_o abraham_n add_v circumcision_n in_o every_o family_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o destroy_a angel_n spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o egypt_n q._n what_o government_n have_v they_o under_o moses_n a._n the_o same_o that_o before_o jew_n but_o that_o there_o be_v choose_v by_o moses_n a_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o sanctuary_n once_o a_o year_n with_o his_o ephod_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v aaron_n who_o breeches_n coat_n girdle_n and_o myter_n be_v of_o linen_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v his_o second_o high_a priest_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o absence_n there_o be_v afterward_o appoint_v by_o david_n four_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o priest_n every_o one_o of_o which_o order_n have_v a_o chief_a or_o high_a priest_n the_o priesthood_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n because_o the_o levite_n be_v choose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o they_o kill_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n jew_n and_o because_o phinehas_n kill_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n the_o priest_n be_v sometime_o call_v levites_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v distinct_a name_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o levite_n pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n their_o common_a charge_n be_v to_o pray_v prithee_o sacrifice_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v with_o cover_a head_n and_o bare_a foot_n their_o office_n be_v also_o to_o debar_v leper_n and_o all_o other_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o to_o excommunicate_v great_a offender_n which_o be_v call_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n three_o to_o anathematise_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n who_o be_v excommunicate_a will_v not_o repent_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n be_v anathematise_v by_o paul_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o tim_n 4._o 14._o the_o office_n of_o
and_o be_v still_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o conversion_n but_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o abuse_v his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v also_o use_v all_o the_o gentle_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o violence_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o persuasion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n neither_o must_v their_o infant_n be_v forcible_o baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n consent_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n nor_o must_v their_o parent_n be_v suffer_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n will_v because_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o paternity_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n beside_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o if_o then_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o beside_o the_o force_a baptism_n of_o jewish_a child_n will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o violent_a way_n to_o force_v infant_n to_o receive_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o so_o these_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v just_o repudiare_fw-la that_o religion_n which_o be_v force_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v neithe_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o q._n in_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o christian_n communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n a._n they_o must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o bath_n nor_o cohabit_v together_o nor_o entertain_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n lest_o by_o these_o mean_n christian_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o christian_n must_v not_o serve_v jew_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n for_o than_o they_o will_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_n their_o slave_n beside_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v for_o so_o we_o be_v be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v israelites_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christian_n must_v not_o employ_v jew_n for_o their_o physician_n for_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o beside_o we_o know_v out_o of_o history_n how_o dangerous_a such_o physician_n have_v prove_v to_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o poison_v they_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o 4_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o traffic_v with_o jew_n lest_o they_o be_v cheat_v by_o they_o or_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o sell_v they_o such_o ware_n as_o they_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n 5._o let_v not_o christian_n borrow_v money_n of_o jew_n except_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n unconscionable_a extortioner_n 6._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v their_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o person_n office_n preach_v &_o miracle_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o his_o church_n traduce_v therefore_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230._o cause_v the_o thalmud_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o much_o blast_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v perform_v according_o by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1553._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o command_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a blasphemous_a book_n with_o both_o the_o thalmud_n shall_v be_v search_v out_o and_o fling_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v consiscare_v who_o do_v harbour_v or_o read_v print_n or_o write_v such_o wicked_a book_n or_o bring_v they_o from_o foreign_a part_n into_o christian_a territory_n q._n how_o many_o day_n do_v the_o jew_n spend_v in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n a._n eight_o solemnity_n the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v whole_o keep_v with_o great_a ceremony_n the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n all_o this_o time_n they_o sup-plentiful_o and_o drink_v strenuous_o till_o it_o be_v midnight_n but_o they_o drink_v up_o four_o consecrate_a cup_n of_o wine_n two_o before_o supper_n and_o two_o at_o or_o after_o supper_n each_o of_o these_o cup_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o last_o with_o execration_n against_o christian_n at_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o other_o half_a cake_n and_o keep_v open_a all_o night_n their_o door_n and_o gate_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v eliah_n who_o come_n they_o expect_v then_o during_o this_o time_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a three_o cake_n mention_v before_o and_o have_v divers_a disputation_n about_o what_o work_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o time_n full_a of_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n if_o during_o this_o time_n they_o find_v any_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o cover_v it_o till_o they_o burn_v it_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o easter_n they_o keep_v the_o second_o day_n as_o solemn_o as_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a seven_o day_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v they_o observe_v also_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o day_n they_o bring_v leaven_n into_o their_o house_n again_o the_o man_n fast_o three_o time_n after_o to_o expiate_v for_o their_o intemperance_n during_o the_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o both_o nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n because_o rabbi_n akibha_v lose_v by_o death_n all_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n q._n how_o do_v they_o now_o observe_v their_o pentecost_n a._n pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o that_o feast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 23._o 16._o because_o then_o their_o harvest_n begin_v and_o the_o time_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o number_v each_o week_n and_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o their_o first_o fruit_n as_o moses_n command_v they_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n at_o pentecost_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a day_n they_o produce_v their_o law_n twice_o and_o by_o five_o man_n they_o read_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o festivity_n they_o strew_v their_o house_n synagogue_n and_o street_n with_o grass_n fill_v their_o window_n with_o green_a bough_n and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n green_a garland_n to_o show_v that_o all_o place_n about_o mount_n sinai_n be_v green_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o eat_v that_o day_n altogether_o white_a meat_n of_o milk_n to_o show_v the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n or_o pie_n have_v seven_o cake_n in_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o heaven_n into_o which_o god_n ascend_v from_o mount_n sinai_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a._n this_o three_o great_a feast_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v keep_v ancient_o in_o booth_n or_o tent_n make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n peregrination_n in_o the_o deâ—art_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o
in_o the_o morning_n though_o a_o goose_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o a_o crow_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o will_v make_v they_o keep_v in_o all_o day_n they_o salute_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o prayer_n on_o their_o knee_n near_o to_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o cistern_n of_o water_n in_o which_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o wash_v their_o foot_n worship_n and_o offer_v rice_n egg_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o sow_v mow_v marry_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n lie_v in_o they_o feast_v their_o idol_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n fourteen_o day_n together_o and_o so_o do_v seaman_n after_o they_o return_v home_o see_v linschoten_n q_o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o malabar_n a._n pythagorean_n they_o be_v religion_n hold_v not_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n and_o transanimation_n but_o also_o a_o divinity_n in_o elephant_n cow_n and_o other_o beast_n therefore_o at_o calcutta_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o head_n of_o a_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a temple_n of_o 700._o pillar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o ape_n their_o bramanes_n or_o priest_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o old_a brachmanne_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n here_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o new_a marry_a wife_n till_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bramanes_n have_v have_v the_o first_o night_n lodging_n with_o she_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o trouble_n of_o govern_v thereof_o be_v so_o great_a therefore_o have_v give_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o satan_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o flower_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o cock_n the_o bramanes_n wash_v his_o image_n sit_v in_o a_o fiery_a throne_n with_o three_o crown_n and_o four_o horn_n in_o sweet_a water_n every_o morning_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v by_o his_o priest_n to_o this_o idol_n debtor_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v be_v arrest_v by_o a_o rod_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bramanes_n with_o which_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v about_o the_o debtor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o say_a priest_n out_o of_o which_o he_o daâ—e_n not_o go_v till_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n every_o twelve_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o quilacare_fw-la be_v a_o jubilee_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n cover_v with_o silk_n before_o the_o people_n wash_v himself_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n ear_n lip_n and_o other_o part_n at_o last_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n his_o successor_n by_o their_o discipline_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n on_o himself_o at_o the_o next_o jubilee_n see_v castaneda_n barbosa_n boterus_n linâ—â—hoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n how_o caâ—â—_n these_o idolatrous_a pagan_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a._n by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o inorganical_a operation_n to_o wit_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n they_o find_v that_o the_o more_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o grow_v weak_a the_o more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v comprehen_v all_o the_o world_n within_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o in_o a_o instant_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n past_o many_o year_n ago_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o it_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a essence_n and_o universality_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n exceed_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o then_o to_o sensible_a quality_n singularity_n or_o individual_n to_o thing_n present_v only_o to_o body_n only_o beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v as_o body_n do_v because_o it_o be_v immaterial_a simple_a without_o composition_n of_o different_a substance_n and_o free_a from_o contrary_n and_o destructive_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n in_o body_n again_o every_o body_n be_v quantitative_a sensible_a and_o may_v be_v measure_v and_o fill_v but_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o be_v it_o sensible_a but_o by_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v nor_o can_v the_o whole_a world_n fill_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o body_n do_v nor_o can_v it_o receive_v hurt_v or_o detriment_n from_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o whereas_o bodily_a sense_n be_v weaken_v by_o any_o vehement_a object_n as_o the_o eye_n by_o too_o much_o light_n the_o ear_n by_o a_o violent_a souâ—d_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v perfect_v by_o its_o object_n and_o the_o more_o sublime_a or_o eminent_a the_o object_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n corroborate_v in_o sit_v understanding_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o time_n and_o motion_n as_o body_n be_v for_o it_o make_v all_o time_n present_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o epicurus_n himself_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o frustrate_v because_o natural_a and_o consequent_o necessary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o frustrate_v and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o their_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o profess_v this_o truth_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o zoroastres_n in_o trismegistus_n in_o phocillides_n who_o thus_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o void_a of_o old_a age_n and_o live_v always_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n remain_v void_a of_o fate_n in_o death_n the_o pythagorean_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o opinion_n of_o transanimation_n socrates_n and_o plato_n speak_v most_o divine_o of_o the_o soul_n essence_n and_o immortality_n so_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la so_o do_v the_o poet_n so_o do_v cicero_n in_o som._n scip._n erigamus_fw-la in_o caeâ—um_fw-la oculos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la redeundum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n as_o our_o country_n to_o which_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v return_v so_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v frail_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o seneca_n animus_fw-la unde_fw-la demissus_fw-la estâ—_n ibi_fw-la illum_fw-la aeterna_fw-la requies_fw-la manet_fw-la eternal_a rest_n remain_v for_o the_o soul_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v animus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o aeternus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la inijci_fw-la manus_fw-la many_o such_o passage_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o that_o general_o the_o gentile_n believe_v this_o truth_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o torment_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o joy_n in_o their_o elysian_a field_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n religion_n a._n this_o rich_a indian_a kingdom_n have_v these_o two_o name_n from_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n thereof_o be_v infest_a with_o horrible_a idolatry_n here_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o which_o pilgrim_n resort_v either_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v or_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o knife_n stick_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o limb_n if_o they_o fester_v they_o be_v account_v holy_a gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n be_v give_v by_o these_o pilgrim_n to_o maintain_v this_o idol_n and_o his_o temple_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n and_o keep_v there_o for_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a this_o idol_n be_v carry_v yearly_o in_o procession_n with_o virgin_n and_o music_n go_v before_o under_o the_o idol_n chariot_n pilgrim_n
run_v with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n to_o war_n against_o christian_n as_o to_o a_o wedding_n believe_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o war_n they_o shall_v immediate_o possess_v paradise_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a belif_n of_o all_o turk_n see_v les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n boterus_n leo_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o guinea_n a._n gentilism_n for_o they_o adore_v strawen_v ring_n instead_o of_o god_n religion_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o black_a and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n behold_v to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v but_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o put_v within_o their_o ring_n wheat_n water_n and_o oil_n for_o their_o god_n to_o feed_v upon_o such_o ring_n be_v wear_v by_o many_o as_o preservative_n against_o danger_n their_o priest_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o water_n in_o which_o a_o newt_n do_v swim_v they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n the_o first_o bit_n and_o draught_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o black_a god_n they_o rail_v against_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o their_o cunning_a priest_n represent_v to_o that_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o black_a and_o ugly_a shape_n sometime_o of_o a_o black_a dog_n if_o they_o paint_v themselves_o with_o chalk_n they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n to_o their_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o they_o use_v to_o bribe_v the_o priest_n with_o gold_n so_o fisherman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o success_n at_o sea_n the_o priest_n with_o his_o wife_n walk_v in_o procession_n knock_v his_o breast_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n then_o hang_v some_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o play_v on_o a_o timbrel_n the_o priest_n fling_v wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o appease_v the_o angry_a god_n they_o have_v certain_a tree_n in_o great_a veneration_n consult_v with_o they_o as_o with_o oracle_n use_v divers_a foolish_a ceremony_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a bird_n which_o have_v feather_n like_o star_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o bull._n the_o tunie_n be_v a_o sacred_a fish_n with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v the_o mountain_n who_o top_n they_o daily_o feed_v or_o the_o priest_n rather_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o one_o die_v the_o priest_n make_v god_n of_o straw_n to_o accompany_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o world_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o servant_n with_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n these_o be_v slay_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o their_o head_n advance_v upon_o pole_n round_o about_o the_o grave_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o tuesday_n be_v their_o sabbath_n they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o turkish_a ceremony_n see_v g._n arthus_n dantiseanus_fw-la mercator_fw-la bertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o african_a ethiopian_n ancient_o a._n gentile_n religion_n for_o they_o worship_v some_o immortal_a god_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o world_n some_o mortal_a as_o jupiter_n pan_n hercules_n but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o and_o under_o the_o line_n do_v not_o worship_n but_o curse_v the_o sun_n still_o when_o he_o rise_v because_o his_o excessive_a heat_n offend_v they_o when_o their_o queen_n go_v to_o solomon_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o her_o return_n plant_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o her_o country_n but_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n bring_v home_o with_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v see_v diodorus_n boemus_n strabo_n sardus_n damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n do_v these_o aethiopian_n or_o abyssins_n profess_v a._n christianity_n day_n yet_o gentilism_n be_v retain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o prestor-iohns_n ample_a dominion_n the_o christian_n circumcise_v both_o male_a and_o female_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n after_o and_o the_o female_n eighty_o they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o use_v some_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o their_o fast_n they_o begin_v their_o lent_n ten_o day_n before_o we_o some_o friar_n eat_v no_o bread_n all_o the_o lent_n some_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o be_v content_v with_o herb_n without_o salt_n or_o oil_n they_o keep_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n after_o candlemas_n in_o memory_n of_o nineveh_n repentance_n some_o friar_n all_o that_o time_n eat_v nothing_o and_o some_o nurse_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v but_o once_o a_o day_n he_o that_o marry_v three_o wife_n be_v excommunicate_v queen_n candace_n after_o her_o conversion_n consecrate_v the_o two_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o crosse._n afterwards_o these_o two_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monkish_a knight_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n with_o two_o large_a monastery_n the_o abyssins_n in_o their_o liturgy_n mention_v the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n but_o not_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o jacoblte_n their_o patriarch_n be_v only_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o the_o aethiopian_a be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n they_o observe_v here_o both_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n with_o equal_a devotion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o priest_n administer_v leaven_a bread_n except_o on_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unleavened_a because_o that_o day_n christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n anâ—_n the_o deacon_n give_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o receive_v all_o stand_n and_o in_o the_o church_n only_o all_o that_o day_n after_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o sun_n set_v they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n they_o believe_v traduction_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o still_o after_o confession_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o patriarch_n only_o excommunicate_v and_o none_o but_o murderer_n usual_o inferior_a priest_n and_o monk_n labour_v for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n have_v large_a revenue_n and_o benefice_n they_o permit_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v once_o and_o have_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n but_o not_o image_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n every_o epiphanie_n day_n they_o baptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n or_o rivers_n so_o do_v the_o muscovite_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o day_n they_o use_v no_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n see_v damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n in_o his_o aethiopian_a history_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n a._n these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v find_v by_o navigator_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gentile_n though_o divers_a moor_n live_v among_o they_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n they_o superstitious_o observe_v divers_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o feast_v the_o dead_a with_o bread_n and_o boil_a flesh_n they_o punish_v witchcraft_n theft_n and_o adultery_n with_o death_n they_o may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v her_o servant_n they_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o white_a garment_n in_o monomotapa_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o the_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v divers_a to_o christianity_n many_o whereof_o be_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n see_v eâ—anuel_n acosta_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n and_o boterus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o angola_n and_o congo_n a._n in_o angola_n they_o be_v all_o heathen_n religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o town_n they_o worship_v wooden_a idol_n resemble_v negro_n at_o who_o foot_n be_v heap_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n on_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o skull_n of_o their_o enemy_n kill_v in_o the_o war_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v never_o sick_a but_o when_o their_o idol_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o therefore_o they_o please_v he_o by_o pour_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o wine_n of_o palm_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v and_o paint_v and_o new_a cloth_n their_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o meat_n drink_z and_o some_o of_o his_o good_n at_o who_o grave_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o divination_n by_o
hackluit_n and_o purchas_n out_o of_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o florida_n a._n their_o chief_a deity_n be_v the_o sun_n religion_n and_o moon_n which_o they_o honour_v with_o dance_n and_o song_n once_o a_o year_n they_o offer_v to_o the_o sun_n a_o heart_n hide_v stuff_v with_o herb_n hang_v garland_n of_o fruit_n about_o his_o horn_n so_o present_v this_o gift_n towards_o the_o east_n they_o pray_v the_o sun_n to_o make_v their_o land_n produce_v the_o same_o fruit_n again_o but_o to_o their_o king_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o first-born_a male_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o barbarous_a savage_n consist_v in_o sing_v dance_a howl_a feast_v and_o cut_v of_o their_o own_o skin_n adultery_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v punish_v with_o whip_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o country_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v permit_v to_o cut_v the_o adulteress_n throat_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o cut_v the_o adulterer_n in_o some_o part_n also_o of_o this_o country_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n who_o when_o he_o appear_v and_o complain_v of_o thirst_n humane_a blood_n be_v shed_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n when_o a_o king_n be_v bury_v the_o cup_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o drink_v be_v still_o set_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o round_o about_o the_o same_o be_v stick_v many_o arrow_n the_o people_n weep_v and_o fast_o three_o day_n together_o the_o neighbour_n king_n his_o friend_n cuâ—_n off_o half_a their_o hair_n woman_n be_v hire_v who_o for_o six_o month_n howl_v for_o he_o three_o time_n a_o day_n this_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o house_n and_o burn_v with_o their_o house_n and_o good_n see_v benzo_n morgares_n hackluit_n etc._n etc._n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n a_fw-it few_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o know_v florida_n but_o such_o as_o by_o navigation_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n and_o some_o island_n conquer_v by_o the_o spaniard_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o water_n because_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o the_o water_n by_o its_o moisture_n produce_v all_o thing_n therefore_o when_o they_o eat_v drink_v or_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o throw_v up_o in_o the_o air_n towards_o the_o sun_n some_o part_n of_o their_o food_n the_o spaniard_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o superstition_n and_o make_v these_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v messenger_n send_v thither_o to_o they_o from_o the_o sun_n whereupon_o they_o submit_v hold_v it_o impious_a to_o reject_v the_o messenger_n which_o their_o chief_a god_n have_v send_v they_o they_o worship_v also_o here_o idol_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o devil_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a that_o their_o neighbour_n do_v see_v hackluit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o new-spain_n a._n they_o be_v gross_a and_o bloody_a idolater_n before_o the_o spaniard_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n religion_n who_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v spare_v the_o shed_n of_o we_o these_o wretched_a american_n acknowledge_v one_o chief_a god_n yet_o they_o worship_v many_o principal_o the_o sun_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o smell_v to_o a_o flower_n till_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o sun_n some_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o some_o leaf_n of_o their_o flower_n at_o mexico_n they_o worship_v many_o idol_n but_o three_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v call_v vitziliputzli_n place_v in_o a_o azure-coloured_a chair_n with_o snakes-head_n at_o each_o corner_n on_o his_o head_n be_v rich_a plume_n of_o feather_n with_o gold_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v a_o white_a target_n in_o his_o right_n a_o staff_n at_o his_o side_n he_o have_v four_o dart_n perhaps_o by_o this_o image_n they_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blue_a chair_n they_o may_v signify_v heaven_n his_o seat_n by_o the_o snakes-head_n his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o feather_n and_o gold_n his_o glory_n by_o the_o target_n protection_n by_o the_o staff_n direction_n and_o by_o the_o four_o arrow_n his_o power_n extend_v over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o represent_v the_o sun_n by_o this_o idol_n who_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o azure_a sky_n and_o his_o arrow_n or_o beam_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o 4._o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o feather_n may_v signify_v his_o lightness_n and_o the_o gold_n his_o glory_n his_o target_n and_o staff_n may_v show_v that_o the_o sun_n heat_n be_v both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a near_o to_o this_o idol_n stand_v a_o pillâ—r_n of_o less_o work_n and_o beauty_n on_o which_o be_v another_o idol_n call_v tâ—aloc_n perhaps_o by_o this_o they_o mean_v the_o moon_n they_o have_v a_o three_o idol_n of_o black_a stone_n with_o four_o dart_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n look_v angry_o this_o they_o worship_v as_o the_o god_n of_o repentance_n this_o idol_n with_o the_o other_o be_v rich_o adorn_v with_o gold_n any_o jewel_n in_o cholula_n they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o wealth_n or_o merchandise_v they_o have_v also_o a_o idol_n of_o paste_n or_o doughty_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v every_o year_n to_o which_o rich_a present_n be_v bring_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o paste_n they_o make_v god_n also_o of_o their_o chief_a captive_n to_o who_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n for_o 6._o sometime_o for_o 12_o month_n pray_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o procession_n but_o at_o last_o the_o priest_n kill_v he_o the_o chief_a priest_n pull_v out_o his_o heart_n offer_v it_o smoke_v to_o the_o sun_n then_o be_v he_o open_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o eat_v they_o adore_v many_o other_o god_n and_o goddess_n with_o many_o heathenish_a superstitioâ—s_n of_o which_o see_v joseph_n acosta_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o indies_n gomara_n peter_n martyr_n of_o milan_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v see_v what_o cruelty_n be_v use_v among_o idolater_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n how_o lavish_a also_o they_o be_v of_o their_o gold_n silver_z and_o jewel_n with_o which_o they_o adorn_v their_o idol_n this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o devil_n policy_n by_o outward_a splendour_n and_o wealth_n to_o draw_v ignorant_a and_o covetous_a mind_a people_n to_o follow_v idolatry_n for_o such_o a_o bewitch_a quality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o stone_n that_o both_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n lactantius_n l._n 2._o instit_n auri_fw-la gemmarum_fw-la et_fw-la eboris_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la ac_fw-la nitâ—r_fw-la perstringit_fw-la oculos_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la religionem_fw-la putant_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la fulserint_fw-la itaque_fw-la sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la deorum_fw-la avaritia_fw-la et_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la colitur_fw-la the_o beauty_n of_o gold_n jewel_n and_o eborie_n do_v so_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o captivate_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n wherâ—_n these_o shine_v not_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o worsh_a â—ing_a god_n covetousness_n and_o desire_n be_v worship_v hence_o idolatry_n may_v be_v true_o call_v covetousness_n this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v idolatry_n not_o without_o cause_n then_o do_v god_n forbid_v the_o israelit_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o know_v what_o force_n these_o metal_n have_v to_o draw_v man_n mind_n after_o they_o and_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a gentile_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o who_o bestow_v so_o much_o gold_n on_o their_o idol_n autumn_n vasa_n numae_fw-la saturniaque_fw-la impulit_fw-la â—ra_fw-la say_v persius_n say_n the_o god_n be_v better_o worship_v in_o numas_n earthen_a vessel_n than_o they_o be_v afterward_o in_o gold_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v more_o accept_v than_o he_o that_o bestow_v on_o jupiter_n a_o golden_a beard_n dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_fw-la sacro_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o excess_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o their_o statue_n and_o temple_n be_v stupendous_a as_o lipsius_n show_v the_o magnit_a urb_v romae_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o superstition_n that_o they_o think_v a_o bull_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n if_o his_o horn_n have_v not_o be_v gild_v or_o his_o forehead_n adorn_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n see_v
other_o for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o who_o temple_n three_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o night_n time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n but_o none_o know_v how_o for_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o guard_v thuia_n also_o be_v the_o first_o priestesse_n of_o bacchus_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v thyadae_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n every_o three_o year_n in_o latin_a trienalia_fw-la and_o triennia_n of_o which_o ovid_n celebrant_n repetita_fw-la triennia_n bacchae_n some_o other_o festival_n the_o greek_n observe_v but_o of_o less_o note_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o europe_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahumetant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n 4_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o the_o mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n 9_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n thereof_o 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o extent_n of_o mahumetanism_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n sect_n vi_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n a._n mahumetanism_n religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v broach_v by_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a be_v assist_v by_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n with_o some_o other_o heretic_n and_o jew_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 591._o and_o under_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la 623._o he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o arabian_a force_n and_o then_o become_v their_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o exhibit_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o his_o book_n call_v the_o alcoran_n be_v much_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o divers_a different_a copy_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o many_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o one_o retain_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o be_v divide_v into_o 124._o chapter_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o fable_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o a_o mere_a hodg-podge_a of_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n without_o either_o language_n or_o order_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o caveat_n i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o alcoran_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v promise_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o paradise_n who_o eyebrow_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o rainbow_n such_o honour_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o ridiculous_a book_n call_v musaph_n that_o none_o must_v touch_v it_o till_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n neither_o must_v he_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n but_o must_v wrap_v they_o in_o clean_a linen_n when_o in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v public_o read_v other_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o hold_v it_o low_o than_o his_o girdle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o read_n he_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n q._n what_o law_n do_v mahomet_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n his_o law_n he_o divide_v into_o eight_o commandment_n law_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n and_o only_o one_o prophet_n to_o wit_n mahomet_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o of_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n 5._o of_o their_o yearly_a lent_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o for_o one_o month_n or_o thirty_o day_n 6._o of_o their_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o of_o their_o matrimony_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n 8._o against_o murder_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o command_v he_o promise_v paradise_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v silken_a carpet_n pleasant_a river_n fruitful_a tree_n beautiful_a woman_n music_n good_a cheer_n and_o choice_a wine_n store_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o law_n hell_n be_v prepare_v with_o seven_o gate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v fire_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o torment_v with_o scald_a water_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n which_o sleep_v 360._o year_n in_o a_o cave_n he_o prescribe_v also_o divers_a moral_a and_o judicial_a precept_n as_o abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n blood_n and_o such_o as_o die_v alone_o also_o from_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o friday_n devotion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o meccha_n of_o courtesy_n to_o each_o other_o of_o avoid_v covetousness_n usury_n oppression_n lie_v casual_a murder_n dispute_v about_o his_o alcoran_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o also_o of_o prayer_n alm_n wash_v fast_a and_o pilgrimage_n he_o urge_v also_o repentance_n forbid_v swear_v commend_v friendship_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o pardon_v to_o be_v show_v to_o enemy_n he_o urge_v valour_n in_o battle_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o courageous_a and_o show_v that_o none_o can_v die_v till_o his_o time_n come_v and_o then_o be_v no_o avoid_v thereof_o q._n what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o mahometan_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o success_n opinion_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n to_o play_v at_o chess_n table_n card_n or_o such_o like_a recreation_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v idolatry_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o their_o war_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n which_o make_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v therefore_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v with_o three_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o of_o these_o three_o profession_n shall_v make_v their_o repair_n they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a they_o esteem_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n israphil_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n angel_n not_o except_v shall_v sudden_o die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v revive_v again_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n michael_n weigh_v all_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o terrible_a dragon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n bridge_n over_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v convey_v some_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o some_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o first_o appear_v shall_v be_v reverence_v they_o esteem_v polygamy_n no_o sin_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n not_o wash_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o if_o after_o wash_v he_o piss_v go_v to_o stool_n or_o break_v wind_n upward_o or_o downward_o he_o must_v wash_v again_o or_o else_o he_o offend_v god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o smoke_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sea_n above_o it_o that_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v impair_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v along_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v â—aved_v by_o the_o alcoran_n many_o other_o favourless_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scaâ—la_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n dialogue_n wise_a q._n be_v mahomet_n that_o great_a
fiery_a torch_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a if_o good_a they_o comfort_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v knock_v down_o nine_o fathom_n under_o ground_n and_o torment_v by_o their_o angry_a angel_n the_o one_o knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n the_o other_o tear_v he_o with_o a_o hook_n till_o the_o last_o day_n against_o this_o torment_n the_o turk_n use_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o woman_n there_o do_v not_o accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n weep_v and_o prepare_v good_a cheer_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o depart_a man_n friend_n they_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o corpse_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o knee_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o foresay_a angel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v they_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o conducible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a etc._n if_o the_o bird_n beast_n or_o ant_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o set_v on_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n how_o far_o have_v this_o mahometan_a superstition_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n a._n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v as_o gentilism_n spread_v yet_o it_o have_v overreach_v christianity_n not_o in_o europe_n where_o christianity_n prevail_v but_o in_o africa_n where_o it_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o erect_v the_o half-moon_n in_o flay_a of_o the_o cross_n except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o abyssins_n and_o some_o small_a place_n hold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o portugal_n but_o in_o asia_n it_o have_v get_v deep_a footing_n have_v overrun_v arabia_n turkey_n persia_n some_o part_n of_o mogul_n country_n and_o tartary_n only_o here_o and_o there_o some_o small_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o america_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o superstition_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o continual_a jar_n frivolous_a debate_n and_o needless_a digladiation_n about_o question_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v away_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v man_n affection_n but_o the_o remedy_n be_v become_v the_o disease_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v cure_v we_o wound_v we_o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a life_n both_o of_o christian_a laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o mahometan_n general_o be_v more_o devour_v in_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n 3._o the_o mahometan_a conquest_n have_v in_o those_o part_n propagate_v their_o superstition_n 4._o their_o religion_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n than_o christianity_n for_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o mahomet_n proffer_v in_o his_o paradise_n then_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v less_o know_v and_o therefore_o less_o desire_v 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n over_o christian_n the_o reward_n and_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v muselmen_fw-ge or_o mahumetan_n be_v great_a inducement_n for_o weak_a spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_a runegado_n that_o will_v receive_v circumcision_n among_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n be_v present_v with_o many_o gift_n and_o make_v free_a from_o all_o tax_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n many_o both_o greek_n and_o albanian_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n 6._o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o multiply_v wife_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o carnal-minded_n man_n 7._o they_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o their_o alcoran_n to_o call_v any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n to_o sell_v the_o alcoran_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o into_o other_o language_n it_o be_v death_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o quietness_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o 8._o they_o inhibit_v the_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o suffer_v the_o light_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o detect_v their_o error_n 9_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o make_v many_o weak_a christian_n revolt_n from_o their_o holy_a faith_n without_o scruple_n or_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o care_n they_o whether_o they_o serve_v christ_n or_o mahomet_n so_o they_o be_v save_v 10._o they_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v release_v from_o thence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o please_v to_o wicked_a man_n than_o christianity_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n nor_o any_o mitigation_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 11._o man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o moral_a outside_n whereby_o the_o turk_n exceed_v christian_n for_o they_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o conversation_n general_o then_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n converse_v not_o together_o promiscuous_o as_o among_o we_o they_o be_v less_o sumptuous_a in_o their_o building_n less_o excessive_a and_o fantastical_a in_o their_o clothes_n more_o spare_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o altogether_o abstemious_a more_o devout_a and_o reverend_a in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v take_v it_o up_o kiss_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o some_o place_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v upon_o paper_n they_o be_v also_o more_o sober_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o more_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n than_o we_o be_v 12._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o our_o nature_n then_o private_a revenge_n which_o by_o christ_n law_n be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o the_o mahometan_a law_n be_v allow_v for_o they_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v 13_o arianism_n have_v infect_v most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o receive_v mahomet_n doctrine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o arius_n his_o heresy_n 14._o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n but_o honour_v he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o so_o they_o do_v of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n which_o make_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o part_v much_o averse_a from_o or_o violent_a against_o their_o religion_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v always_o very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o yet_o force_v no_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n q._n of_o what_o continuance_n be_v mahumetanisme_n a._n mahomet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n continuance_n according_a to_o genebrard_n he_o live_v 63._o year_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v 23._o year_n in_o spread_v of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o constance_n be_v emperor_n and_o eugenius_n the_o first_o pope_n so_o that_o mahumetanisme_n have_v last_v already_o above_o 1000_o year_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a dishonour_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o if_o they_o have_v spend_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o blood_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o and_o sinful_o shed_v in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o remainder_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o any_o enemy_n do_v against_o god_n people_n of_o old_a for_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n scarce_o 200._o year_n the_o canaanite_n 20._o year_n the_o moabite_n 18._o year_n the_o philistine_n 40._o year_n the_o assyrians_n and_o chaldean_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o do_v not_o â—ex_n &_o oppress_v god_n people_n above_o 300._o year_n afterward_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 40_o year_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o nero_n till_o constantine_n be_v afflict_v about_o 260._o year_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n near_o 300._o year_n but_o this_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
the_o weakness_n of_o preach_v against_o which_o the_o more_o the_o roman_a empire_n struggle_v the_o more_o it_o be_v foil_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conquer_v the_o great_a conqueror_n not_o with_o act_v but_o with_o suffer_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o by_o their_o death_n then_o by_o their_o life_n like_v so_o many_o sampson_n triumph_v over_o these_o philistine_n in_o their_o death_n and_o torment_n q._n 2._o see_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o irresistible_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o carry_v all_o like_a a_o torrent_n before_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o grow_v so_o weak_a within_o 600_o year_n that_o it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n a._n when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o ungrateful_a professor_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n mahumetanism_n and_o to_o covet_v for_o quales_fw-la of_o new_a doctrine_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o poison_v themselves_o therewith_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n who_o grow_v wanton_a and_o spurn_v against_o their_o spiritual_a food_n beside_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o more_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o often_o he_o fling_v the_o giant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o strong_a it_o grow_v with_o antaeus_n he_o resoul_v at_o last_o to_o join_v the_o fox_n tail_n to_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o make_v the_o traveller_n soon_o forsake_v his_o cloak_n thâ—n_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o choke_v all_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n he_o poison_v they_o with_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o envy_v the_o evil_a man_n sow_v the_o â—ases_n of_o dissension_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n grow_v careless_a and_o idle_a the_o shepherd_n neglect_v their_o flock_n the_o dog_n grow_v dumb_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v suffer_v to_o stray_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n the_o watchman_n be_v inebriate_v with_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o security_n fall_v asleep_a on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v the_o enemy_n feise_v upon_o the_o lord_n city_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mahomet_n prevail_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o weak_a though_o it_o can_v soften_v the_o clay_n not_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o barren_a ground_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o do_v not_o fructify_v neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n impotent_a and_o weak_a because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o edify_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v mollify_v a_o rock_n nor_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o cloud_n secundate_n a_o stony_a barren_a ground_n the_o subject_n must_v be_v capable_a or_o else_o the_o agent_n can_v operate_v mahumetanism_n then_o prevail_v upon_o christianity_n proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o engine_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n a._n open_v persecution_n and_o heresy_n batter_v with_o the_o one_o he_o destroy_v the_o body_n with_o the_o other_o he_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n persecution_n with_o saul_n kill_v its_o thousand_o but_o heresy_n with_o david_n ten_o thousand_o persecution_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o day_n but_o heresy_n the_o pestilence_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o darkness_n persecution_n be_v the_o prune_v knife_n that_o lop_v the_o branch_n of_o religion_n but_o heresy_n the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n persecution_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o heresy_n the_o beast_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n open_v persecution_n begin_v in_o nero_n a_o tyrant_n but_o heresy_n in_o simon_n a_o witch_n open_v persecution_n begin_v about_o 66_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o heresy_n immediate_o after_o christ_n departure_n about_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o caligula_n reign_n persecution_n be_v the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o heresy_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n q._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n a._n simon_n call_v magus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o witch_n a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n magus_n and_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o true_o suffer_v he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a marriage_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o point_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o menander_n basilides_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n succeed_v heretic_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n also_o the_o tertullianist_n and_o anthropomorphits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n in_o ascribe_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o god_n his_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n beget_v afterward_o the_o sabellian_o samosatenian_o montanist_n praxian_n photinian_o and_o priscillianist_n his_o heresy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n beget_v the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o the_o angelic_a heretic_n who_o worship_v angel_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o nor_o suffer_v he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_o cerdonian_o marcionite_n aphthardocite_n docit_n samosatenian_o and_o mahumetan_n upon_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n basilides_n valentinus_n carpocrates_n apelles_n and_o the_o hierarchits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n beside_o epicurism_n libertinism_n and_o atheism_n get_v vigour_n hereby_o by_o permit_v licentiousness_n and_o promiscuous_a copulation_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o basilidian_o gnostic_n manichee_n acatians_n eunomian_o and_o mahometan_n to_o live_v like_o beast_n heresy_n and_o to_o slight_a marriage_n beside_o these_o impious_a opinion_n he_o hold_v magic_a and_o idolatry_n lawful_a he_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n barbarous_a name_n he_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o bare_a virtue_n or_o operation_n and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v his_o whore_n helena_n or_o selene_n for_o a_o goddess_n q._n 5._o why_o do_v simon_n magus_n &_o his_o scholar_n with_o many_o other_o heretic_n since_o he_o beside_o jew_n &_o mahometan_n deny_v the_o trinity_n a._n partly_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n partly_o the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o church_n why_o partly_o their_o ignorance_n because_o by_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n and_o partly_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o divinity_n be_v deny_v by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n breed_v this_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n assert_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n confirm_v by_o all_o general_n council_n and_o prove_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o body_n to_o be_v one_o man_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o all_o divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v and_o refute_v i_o will_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a already_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o pen_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o
sect_n do_v long_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaitan_n but_o be_v call_v gnostic_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o proud_a title_n they_o give_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o knowledge_n have_v be_v transcendent_a above_o other_o man_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whimsical_a that_o neither_o they_o or_o any_o else_o understand_v it_o they_o bable_v much_o concern_v their_o aeones_n and_o of_o jaldabaoth_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v of_o water_n they_o ascribe_v divers_a son_n to_o their_o chief_a aeon_n to_o wit_n ennoia_n barbeloth_n and_o prunicon_n which_o they_o name_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o most_o thing_n be_v procreate_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o in_o faithful_a man_n be_v two_o soul_n one_o holy_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o other_o adventitious_a by_o divine_a insufflation_n common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n and_o which_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o manichee_n afterward_o do_v they_o make_v jesus_n and_o christ_n two_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o jesuâ—_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n on_o this_o doctrine_n the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n ground_v their_o heresy_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v converse_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 18_o month_n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n about_o 129_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o spain_n it_o flourish_v after_o christ_n 386_o year_n out_o of_o this_o sink_v the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n suck_v their_o poison_n q._n 8._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o carpocratian_o a._n carpocrates_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a in_o egypt_n carpocrates_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o saturnius_n this_o carpocrates_n i_o say_v taâ—ght_v there_o be_v two_o opposite_a god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o do_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v they_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o magic_n and_o a_o libidinous_a life_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o master_n carpocrates_n be_v the_o better_a man_n hence_o spring_v up_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o arrian_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transanimation_n alexandrinus_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n because_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o put_v a_o mark_n by_o a_o bodkin_n on_o their_o right_a eare._n carpocrates_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o his_o punk_n marcellina_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n a._n cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n cerinthus_n and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o pernicious_a heretic_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o 62_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a tenet_n that_o carpocrates_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ._n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o 1000_o year_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o whimsy_n afterward_o be_v the_o origenist_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o on_o this_o mahomes_n found_v his_o paradise_n ebion_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o jew_n he_o live_v also_o in_o domitian_n time_n he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a because_o all_o flesh_n be_v beget_v of_o impure_a generation_n the_o ebionite_n ebionite_n of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n admit_v only_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ebionite_n heresy_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ebion_n but_o under_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sampsei_n and_o elcesitae_fw-la against_o these_o heretic_n s._n john_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n they_o reject_v s._n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o refel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n nazarites_fw-la as_o for_o the_o nazarite_n or_o nazarene_o they_o be_v before_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n 37_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o retain_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lead_v much_o with_o private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o have_v more_o gospel_n than_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fable_n noah_n wife_n they_o call_v ouria_n which_o signify_v fire_n in_o chaldee_n she_o often_o time_n set_v the_o ark_n on_o fire_n etc._n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o time_n rebuilt_a they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o first_o that_o impart_v to_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n q._n 10_o what_o be_v the_o heretical_a religion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o ptolemians_n a._n the_o valentinian_o valentinian_o who_o from_o their_o whimsical_a knowledge_n be_v call_v gnostic_n have_v for_o their_o master_n valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n about_o a_o 110_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 30_o aeones_n age_n or_o world_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o profundity_n and_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o male_a this_o the_o female_a of_o the_o marriage_n or_o copulation_n of_o these_o two_o be_v beget_v understanding_n and_o truth_n who_o bring_v forth_o eight_o aeones_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o truth_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n and_o life_n which_o produce_v 10._o aeones_n the_o word_n and_o life_n bring_v forth_o man_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o be_v procreate_v 12._o aeones_n these_o 8._o 10._o and_o 12._o join_v together_o make_v up_o the_o 30._o the_o last_o of_o these_o 30._o be_v abortive_a produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o imperfection_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n out_o of_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n evil_a be_v natural_a they_o say_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n faith_n they_o teach_v be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o salvation_n which_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n afterward_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n hence_o the_o sethian_a heretic_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v animal_n or_o natural_a who_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o be_v of_o abel_n hence_o the_o abelite_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v carnal_a who_o can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v of_o cain_n hence_o the_o cainite_a heretic_n they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n slight_v good_a work_n as_o needless_a and_o reject_v the_o old_a prophet_n valentinus_n his_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n be_v secundus_n who_o disciple_n call_v secundians_n secundians_n change_v the_o name_n but_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o valentinus_n permit_v all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a life_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n without_o good_a work_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n valentinus_n hold_v that_o the_o aeones_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
of_o christ_n 145._o they_o reject_v all_o marry_a people_n as_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a hold_v those_o unfit_a for_o heaven_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o they_o deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o use_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n name_v the_o act_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o apotactitae_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n a._n the_o sabellian_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o noetian_o sabellian_n but_o this_o name_n grow_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o for_o sabellius_n a_o african_a by_o birth_n be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o noetus_n sabellianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 224._o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trintry_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v patripassiani_fw-la this_o one_o person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o originians_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o origines_fw-la a_o monk_n originian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o antony_n these_o condemn_a marriage_n extol_v concubinat_a and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o propagation_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o onan_n they_o also_o reject_v such_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v marriage_n the_o origenist_n origenist_n or_o adamantian_n wree_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a origen_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o his_o inexhausted_a labour_n be_v name_v adamantïus_fw-la his_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o 334._o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v last_v only_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n etc._n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o a._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o samosata_n samosatenian_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v near_a euphrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v call_v paulinians_n and_o samosatenian_o and_o afterward_o photinian_o lucian_n and_o marcellian_o from_o these_o new_a teacher_n their_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n this_o heresy_n be_v teach_v 60._o year_n before_o samosatenus_fw-la by_o artemon_n and_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o photinus_n lucian_n and_o marcellus_n arrius_n and_o mahomet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptiâ—_n say_fw-mi who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o this_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la break_v out_o about_o 232._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o photinian_o photinian_o so_o call_v from_o photinus_n bear_v in_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o propagate_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 323._o at_o syrmium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v bishop_n under_o canstantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o before_o he_o marcellus_n his_o master_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a public_o teach_v it_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v dilate_v into_o three_o and_o contract_v again_o into_o one_o author_n like_o wax_n be_v contract_v may_v be_v dilate_v by_o heat_n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 343._o year_n after_o christ._n q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o manichean_a religion_n a._n manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n manichees_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichean_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n for_o from_o the_o marcionite_n they_o derive_v their_o opinion_n of_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a with_o the_o encratites_n they_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n they_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o that_o he_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o base_a as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o elect_n manicheaâ—s_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o intestin_n have_v in_o they_o a_o cleanse_n and_o separate_a virtue_n they_o condemn_v also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n as_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o martion_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o currilate_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n they_o bable_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n in_o which_o they_o who_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v take_v captive_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n labour_v still_o with_o the_o ophites_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o precedent_a heretic_n not_o only_o do_v they_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_v with_o valentinus_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o star_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v only_o our_o soul_n not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o pythagoras_n hold_v transanimation_n with_o montanus_n manes_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a parallel_n or_o comforter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o some_o idol_n with_o anaxagoâ—as_o they_o hold_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v ship_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o schacla_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v to_o every_o man_n two_o contrary_a soul_n which_o still_o struggle_v in_o he_o with_o the_o poet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v support_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o who_o they_o call_v laturanius_fw-la they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o god_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n also_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o that_o not_o for_o procreation_n but_o for_o pleasure_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o condemn_v almsgiving_n manichee_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v our_o will_n to_o sin_n natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o our_o fall_n as_o for_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o
substance_n communicate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o affection_n these_o wicked_a opinion_n rage_v in_o the_o world_n 340._o year_n after_o manes_n be_v excoriate_v alive_a for_o poyson_v the_o persian_a king_n son_n these_o heretic_n be_v three_o sect_n to_o wit_n manichee_n catharist_n or_o puritan_n and_o macarii_fw-la or_o bless_v q._n 25._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hierarchites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n a._n the_o hierachites_n hierachites_n so_o call_v from_o hieracha_n a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o monk_n who_o live_v short_o after_o origen_n under_o gallienus_n 234._o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v that_o marry_a people_n can_v not_o enjoy_v heaven_n nor_o infant_n because_o they_o can_v merit_v they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o church_n but_o those_o that_o live_v single_a they_o deny_v that_o paradise_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v have_v any_o earthly_a or_o visible_a be_v they_o hold_v melchisedeck_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n meletian_o the_o meletian_o so_o call_v from_o meletius_n a_o theban_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v to_o idol_n in_o spleen_n he_o teach_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n in_o deny_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v though_o they_o repent_v reject_v all_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v they_o use_v pharisaical_a wash_n and_o divers_a other_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o in_o their_o humiliation_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n with_o dance_v singing_z and_o jingle_v of_o small_a bell_n this_o heresy_n begin_v under_o constatine_n the_o emperor_n 286._o year_n after_o christ._n arrian_n the_o arrian_n so_o call_v from_o arrius_n a_o lybian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o profesion_n be_v call_v also_o exoucontji_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o nothing_o this_o heresy_n break_v out_o under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o man_n body_n but_o no_o humane_a soul_n the_o divinity_n supply_v the_o room_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n history_n proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n to_o wit_n christ._n the_o arrian_n in_o their_o doxolegier_n give_v glory_n not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o baptize_v only_o the_o upper_a part_n to_o the_o novel_a think_v the_o inferior_a part_n unworthy_a of_o baptism_n q._n 26._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o audian_n semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n a._n the_o audiani_n so_o call_v from_o audaeus_n a_o syrian_a who_o appear_v under_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 338._o year_n after_o christ_n audianâ—_n be_v name_v afterward_o anthropormorphytae_fw-la for_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n these_o as_o afterward_o the_o denatist_n forsake_v the_o orthodox_n church_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o it_o they_o hold_v darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a and_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o impenitent_a the_o semi-arrians_a be_v those_o who_o neither_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n semi-arrians_a as_o the_o orthodox_n church_n hold_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o like_a essence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n but_o of_o a_o like_a will_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o in_o will_n only_o and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n also_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n creature_n it_o begin_v under_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n 330._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o be_v one-eyed_a acatius_n bishop_n of_o cesaraea_n palestina_n successor_n to_o eusebius_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v acatiani_fw-la macedonianâ—_n the_o macedonian_n so_o call_v from_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o and_o withal_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o power_n create_v by_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o or_o rather_o be_v spring_v up_o long_o before_o etc._n be_v stiff_o maintain_v under_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 312._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a these_o heretic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n q._n 27._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o aerian_o aetian_o or_o eunomian_o and_o apollinarist_n a._n the_o aerian_o so_o call_v from_o aerius_n the_o presbyter_n aerian_n who_o live_v under_o valentinian_n the_o first_o 340._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differance_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o set_n or_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o with_o the_o encratites_n or_o apotactitae_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v syllabici_n also_o as_o stand_v captious_o upon_o word_n and_o syllaby_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n the_o aetian_o aetians_n be_v call_v so_o from_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n who_o successor_n be_v eunomius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 331._o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o disciple_n be_v call_v eunomian_o and_o anomei_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n like_o the_o father_n they_o be_v call_v also_o eudoxiani_n theophronâ—ani_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v they_o live_v in_o hole_n and_o cave_n and_o so_o be_v call_v troglodytae_n and_o gothici_n because_o this_o heresy_n prevail_v much_o among_o the_o goth_n by_o mean_n of_o vlphillas_n their_o bishop_n these_o heretic_n hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o here_o comprehend_v by_o we_o that_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o in_o power_n essence_n or_o will_v like_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n that_o christ_n also_o assume_v only_a man_n body_n but_o not_o his_o soul._n they_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o licentiousness_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v save_v eunomian_o the_o eunomian_o do_v rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n professor_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n uncreated_a the_o son_n create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v by_o the_o son_n the_o apollinarist_n so_o call_v from_o apollinaris_n presbyter_n in_o laodicea_n divide_v christ_n humanity_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n body_n and_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n apollinarist_n but_o not_o the_o reasonable_a or_o intellective_a soul_n of_o man_n because_o that_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o divinity_n from_o this_o division_n they_o be_v name_v duplaâ—es_n and_o dimâ—iritae_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o acknowledge_v only_o three_o distinct_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o god_n the_o great_a be_v the_o father_n the_o lesser_a be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o laest_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n name_v that_o man_n soul_n do_v propagate_v other_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o before_o this_o heresy_n break_v out_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o valens_n the_o emperor_n q._n 28._o what_o do_v the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n profess_v a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v antidicomarianites_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o mary_n virginity_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v antimaritae_fw-la and_o helvidian_o from_o helvidius_n the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 355._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o joseph_n whereas_o she_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perpetual_a virgin_n messalian_o the_o messalian_o be_v so_o
name_v from_o the_o caldaick_n word_n tsalah_n which_o signify_v to_o pray_v therefore_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n because_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o and_o martyriani_fw-la for_o worship_v as_o a_o martyr_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n they_o be_v call_v also_o enthusiastae_n from_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o euphemitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n or_o eulogy_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o satanici_n from_o worship_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o reject_v faith_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v visible_o expel_v satan_n who_o they_o can_v see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o smoke_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n into_o who_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o succeed_v they_o live_v idle_o and_o hare_n work_v so_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o their_o sect_n that_o labour_n they_o condemn_v all_o alm_n give_v except_z to_z those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o allow_v lie_v perjury_n and_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n they_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o for_o sin_n past_a this_o heresy_n prevail_v under_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n meâ—angismonits_n 341._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o metangismonite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v transvasation_n or_o put_v one_o vessel_n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a into_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n in_o a_o big_a and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a q._n 29._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n a._n the_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o hermian_o so_o call_v from_o hermius_n or_o hermogenes_n a_o african_a under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n 177._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seleucians_n these_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o evil_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o visible_a paradise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v proclianites_n the_o proclianite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o obscure_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o hermogenian_a opinion_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n patrician_n the_o patrician_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o patricius_n who_o danaeus_n think_v live_v under_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 387._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o not_o god_n but_o saran_n make_v man_n flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v themselves_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o flesh_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o please_v q._n 30._o what_o do_v the_o ascitae_n pattalorinchitae_fw-la aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n profess_v a._n the_o ascitae_n ascitae_fw-la so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottle_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wâ—ne_n and_o stop_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a evangelical_n bottle_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o such_o they_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o this_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o heresy_n like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n be_v quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o the_o pattalorinchitae_n be_v so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n or_o stick_n pattalorinchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nose_n for_o they_o use_v to_o thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o mouth_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o speak_v for_o they_o placeâ—_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o silence_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v silentiarii_fw-la aquarii_n the_o aquarii_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d water_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o pure_a wine_n they_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o severian_n coluthiani_n encratites_n and_o helcesaites_n the_o coluthiani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o coluthus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o coetanial_a with_o arrius_n under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ._n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a etc._n whereas_o amos_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n form_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a is._n 45._o 7._o q._n 31._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a tenet_n of_o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n a._n the_o floriani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o florinus_n or_o florianus_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n floriani_n who_o live_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n 153._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o heretic_n be_v spawn_v by_o the_o valentinian_o who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o â—â—ones_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tenet_n they_o maintain_v and_o withal_o that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n aeternales_fw-la aeternales_fw-la from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n for_o they_o hold_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v now_o this_o heresy_n in_o philaster_n and_o austin_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o author_n the_o nudipedale_n nudipedales_n be_v those_o who_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o go_v bare_a foot_n because_o moses_n and_o jeshua_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o isaiah_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a whereas_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a precept_n etc._n and_o sign_n of_o particular_a thing_n not_o enjoin_v to_o be_v iitate_v q._n 32._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n the_o rhetorian_n and_o the_o feri_fw-la a._n donatist_n the_o donatist_n so_o call_v from_o donatus_n a_o numidian_a who_o because_o cecilian_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n accuse_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o idolater_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n though_o this_o accusation_n be_v find_v false_a yet_o donatus_n persist_v obstinate_a and_o separate_v himself_o and_o congregation_n from_o all_o other_o account_v that_o no_o church_n where_o any_o spot_n or_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o such_o a_o pure_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impurity_n they_o do_v also_o flight_n the_o magistracy_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o punish_v heretic_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o rebaptise_v also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o if_o their_o baptisâ—n_n have_v be_v no_o baptism_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o find_v any_o advantage_n they_o use_v certarn_n magical_a purification_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n they_o also_o with_o the_o arrian_n make_v the_o son_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a schism_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v
this_o cause_n these_o abclite_n do_v marry_v wife_n but_o not_o use_v they_o as_o wife_n for_o propagation_n for_o â—â—ar_v of_o original_a sin_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v author_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v copulation_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o satanical_a but_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o adopt_v other_o man_n child_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o under_o arcadius_n the_o emperout_a 370._o year_n after_o christ_n austin_n in_o the_o terriroty_n of_o hippo_n where_o saint_n austin_n be_v bishop_n this_o heresy_n last_v not_o long_o q._n 36._o what_o tenet_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la and_o timothean_o a._n the_o pelagian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n by_o birth_n pelagian_n and_o a_o monk_n at_o rome_n afterward_o a_o presbyter_n under_o theodâ—sius_n the_o young_a 382._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v name_v also_o caelestiani_n from_o caelestius_n one_o of_o pelagius_n his_o scholar_n these_o teach_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v the_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o grace_n but_o that_o by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o obtain_v grace_n they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n praedestinati_fw-la perhaps_o because_o the_o heretic_n call_v praedestinati_fw-la make_v predestination_n a_o cloak_n for_o all_o wickedness_n security_n and_o desperation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v sin_v secure_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o be_v save_v though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a this_o heresy_n be_v not_o long_o before_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o libertin_n the_o timothean_o timothean_o so_o call_v from_o timotheus_n aelurus_n that_o be_v the_o caâ—_n from_o his_o bad_a condition_n spring_v up_o under_o zeno_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 447._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o become_v a_o three_o substance_n make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n which_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mixtion_n these_o heretic_n afterward_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o timothean_o from_o timotheus_n their_o author_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v call_v monothelite_n and_o monophysite_n from_o ascribe_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o nature_n to_o christ._n of_o the_o pelagian_n see_v austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o q._n 37._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o a._n the_o nestorian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n nestorian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 400_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n do_v in_o a_o house_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o some_o former_a heresy_n chief_o of_o manicheisine_n and_o arrianiame_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—esus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n and_o his_o body_n with_o core_n and_o his_o seditious_a complice_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o eutychian_o so_o name_v from_o euâ—yches_n archimandrite_n or_o abbot_n of_o constantinopie_n spawn_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o they_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n than_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o eutychian_o spring_v up_o the_o acephalâ—_n or_o headless_a heretic_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o sacrament_n among_o they_o these_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o confound_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o property_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n lose_v itself_o and_o property_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o sea_n severus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o anastasius_n emperor_n 462._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v also_o theodosian_o from_o theodosius_n their_o chief_a patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o the_o monophysite_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o eutychian_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n 3._o the_o agnoetae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n divinity_n which_o with_o they_o only_o remain_v after_o the_o union_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o lazarus_n after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v this_o heresy_n be_v revive_v by_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 572._o year_n after_o christ._n 4._o the_o jacobite_v so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o eutychian_o and_o scoff_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o name_n of_o meâ—chites_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o faith_n these_o under_o phâ—cas_n the_o emperor_n draw_v all_o syria_n into_o their_o heresy_n 575._o year_n after_o christ._n 5._o the_o armenian_n so_o name_v from_o armenia_n insect_v with_o that_o heresy_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o its_o conception_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o again_o in_o sâ—orn_n call_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n manichaean_n and_o phantasâ—asts_n these_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v and_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n they_o spring_v up_o under_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 577._o year_n after_o christ._n 6._o the_o monothelite_n in_o word_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o effect_n deny_v they_o by_o give_v he_o one_o will_v only_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o eutychianisme_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o who_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doubt_v heretic_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o will_v not_o subscribe_v at_o last_o spring_v up_o mahumetanisme_n 589._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o which_o we_o have_v spokeh_a already_o of_o all_o these_o see_v isidor_n theodoret_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n sâ—erates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o centurâ—_n â—_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o
the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n 5._o of_o the_o albigenses_n 〈◊〉_d other_o sect_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 6._o the_o â—spansâ—_n thirteen_o century_n 7._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o fourteâ—â—th_o century_n 8._o of_o the_o wicklevite_n 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d century_n to_o wit_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o 11._o of_o 〈◊〉_d spring_v cut_v of_o luther_n anisme_n 12._o of_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d bead_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n 15._o of_o other_o opinion_n â—eld_v this_o age_n 16._o of_o divers_a other_o opinion_n in_o this_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o variety_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n sect_n viii_o quest._n whereas_o we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o different_a heresy_n in_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a opinion_n and_o author_n thereof_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d century_n century_n a._n the_o heicetae_fw-la profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n but_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o holy_a â—ances_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o nun_n after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n exod._n 15._o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pâ—â—roh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n gnosimachi_n be_v hater_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o learning_n or_o book_n knowledge_n teach_v that_o god_n require_v nothing_o from_o we_o but_o a_o good_a life_n of_o these_o we_o have_v too_o many_o in_o this_o age_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o life_n 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o god_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n so_o christ_n show_v that_o destruction_n fall_v on_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o know_v not_o her_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d have_v less_o knowledge_n than_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n therefore_o 〈…〉_z give_v lip_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o preserve_v knowledge_n aâ—d_a christ_n by_o his_o knowledge_n have_v justify_v many_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o armenii_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n thaâ—_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n they_o observe_v also_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n they_o 〈◊〉_d first_o â—o_o baptise_v the_o cross_n then_o to_o worship_v it_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o sin_v but_o satan_n by_o tempt_a â—im_n and_o that_o man_n have_v not_o propagate_v by_o carnal_a 〈…〉_z if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o adam_n sin_n they_o ascribe_v no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o place_v the_o child_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n if_o they_o be_v of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o earthly_a paradise_n if_o oâ—_n unfaithful_a in_o hell_n they_o never_o baptize_v without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v baptism_n without_o 〈◊〉_d ineffectual_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n they_o permiâ—red_v the_o husband_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n when_o he_o please_v and_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o bliss_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wonen_fw-mi at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o man_n chazinzarii_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o chazâ—s_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v the_o cross_n for_o â—â—ey_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v staurolatrae_n or_o crâ—ss-worshippers_n they_o process_v also_o nestorianism_n the_o tâ—â—etopsychitae_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n theocatagnostae_fw-la be_v such_o as_o reprehend_v some_o oâ—_n god_n action_n and_o word_n ethnophrone_n be_v paganise_a christian_n who_o with_o christianity_n teach_v gentile_a superstition_n the_o lampetiâ—ns_n so_o call_v from_o lampetius_fw-la their_o author_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o garment_n among_o religious_a man_n they_o condemn_v also_o all_o vow_n etc._n the_o maronits_n so_o name_v from_o one_o maron_n hold_v with_o eutyches_n dicscorus_fw-la and_o the_o acephâ—â—â—_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o will_n these_o be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n q_o 2._o what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o religion_n within_o the_o eight_o century_n a._n agonyclitae_fw-la hold_v that_o it_o be_v superstition_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n century_n or_o prostrate_v the_o body_n therefore_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v stand_v the_o icâ—noclaâ—â—â—_n or_o iconomaâ—hi_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o have_v image_n in_o temple_n the_o aldeâ—ertins_n so_o call_v from_o aldeâ—â—rtus_n a_o french_a man_n their_o author_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v holy_a relic_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o equal_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o reject_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n they_o hâ—ld_v that_o his_o hair_n and_o nail_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v forgive_v they_o without_o confession_n the_o albanenses_n hold_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n nor_o any_o efficacy_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o of_o confession_n nor_o of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o sacrament_n lose_v their_o efficacy_n if_o give_v by_o â—â—cked_a priest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n some_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o hold_v transanimation_n etc._n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o foresee_v evil_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o general_a judgement_n nor_o â—ell_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o â—inth_o and_o ten_o century_n a._n cladius_n bishop_n of_o taurinum_n century_n condenmed_a pilgmage_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o teach_v that_o baptism_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v noâ—â—â—â—tism_n one_o gadescalcus_fw-la who_o some_o say_v be_v a_o french_a man_n hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o praedestinati_fw-la and_o that_o god_n â—ould_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o photius_n a_o grecianâ—â—nied_v â—â—nied_z the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o the_o good_a or_o bâ—d_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o hurt_v a_o enemy_n even_o with_o lie_v and_o perjury_n fornication_n with_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o dissolve_v marriage_n at_o pleasure_n he_o maintain_v usury_n sacriâ—â—dge_n and_o rebaptisation_n and_o teach_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiâ—y_n deny_v extreâ—â—â—nction_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leavened_a bread_n johonnes_o scotus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o sâ—hloar_n of_o becie_n not_o duns_n scotus_n subtilis_fw-la hold_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n author_n bertramus_n a_o presbyter_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o same_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v they_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n a._n â—erengarius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o anjou_n century_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d body_n be_v not_o corporal_o but_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n horibert_n and_o lisoius_fw-la in_o france_n teach_v manicheism_n the_o simoniac_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o buy_v and_o fell_a church_n preferment_n the_o reordinante_n will_v admit_v no_o simoniack_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v reordain_v at_o millaâ—_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n break_v out_o reach_v the_o necessity_n of_o promiscuous_a copulation_n sabellianism_n 〈◊〉_d out_o also_o this_o age_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n marâ—â—â—us_o of_o milan_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n successor_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o taht_v churchman_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n the_o bongomilii_fw-la who_o author_n be_v one_o basti_n a_o physician_n renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n the_o
be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o bishop_n be_v murderer_n in_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o priest_n though_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o preach_v that_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n pride_n these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n do_v he_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n these_o same_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o hierom_n of_o prague_n prague_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v the_o next_o year_n one_o pickard_n of_o fâ—anders_n renew_v in_o bâ—hemâ—a_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la mâ—tes_fw-la hussites_n the_o hussites_n divide_v themselves_o into_o thrâ—e_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o pragenseâ—_n the_o thabo_n iteâ—_n so_o call_v from_o mount_n thabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigurrd_v which_o name_n zisca_n their_o captain_n give_v they_o call_v the_o castle_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v thabor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v there_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v call_v orphan_n after_o zisca_n death_n as_o have_v lose_v their_o father_n and_o patron_n all_o these_o use_v barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o priest_n monk_n church_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o muscovite_n or_o russian_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v nor_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o definition_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n one_o rissuich_n a_o hollander_n teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n he_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v that_o moses_n never_o see_v god_n nor_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o he_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o fable_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a stuff_n do_v he_o spew_v out_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v q._n 10._o what_o opinion_n do_v the_o sixteen_o century_n hâ—ld_a a._n martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n â—aught_v thaâ—_n indulgence_n be_v unlawful_a centurie_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o pâ—ter_n the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apecalyâ—e_n be_v not_o canonical_a opinion_n he_o oppose_v invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n wâ—rship_n freewill_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n excommunication_n temporal_a posseâ—â—ions_n of_o â—he_n clergy_n merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o tuâ—filing_v the_o law_n the_o monastical_a life_n caelibaâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n distinction_n of_o meat_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n absolution_n purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n and_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n that_o to_o the_o faithful_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n divers_a other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n anabaptistâ—_n the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v from_o rebaptising_a have_v for_o their_o author_n one_o nicolas_n storke_n who_o pretend_v familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n that_o shall_v hinder_v he_o his_o scholar_n muncer_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o 4000_o boar_n and_o tradesman_n in_o suevia_n and_o franconia_n to_o maintain_v his_o master_n dream_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o count_n mansfield_n john_n of_o leyden_n a_o tailor_n renew_v the_o say_v dream_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o munster_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o viceroy_n be_v knipherdoâ—ing_v but_o this_o fantastical_a monarchy_n be_v soon_o destroy_v the_o town_n take_v after_o 13._o month_n siege_n where_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n with_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o true_a god_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o suffering_n they_o reject_v original_a sin_n baptism_n of_o infant_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n magistracy_n among_o christian_n oath_n and_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n and_o marry_v another_o that_o no_o man_n must_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a that_o rebaptisation_a may_v be_v use_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o moravia_n a._n these_o at_o first_o call_v themselves_o apostolical_a moravia_n because_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o they_o but_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v now_o leave_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o moraviae_n they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n who_o do_v distribute_v equal_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o handy_a work_n can_v get_v their_o live_n as_o they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n for_o their_o temporal_n so_o they_o have_v a_o common_a father_n for_o their_o spiritual_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o every_o morning_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v these_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sermon_n they_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o their_o church_n who_o none_o know_v but_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o reveal_v he_o they_o communicate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sit_v promiscuous_o together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o walk_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n be_v clothe_v in_o black_a and_o have_v slave_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o silence_n at_o table_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o they_o eat_v they_o sit_v and_o meditate_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a devotion_n they_o show_v after_o meat_n all_o the_o while_o their_o governor_n stand_v by_o to_o observe_v their_o gesture_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a he_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n they_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o devil_n torment_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v affright_v simple_a people_n into_o their_o religion_n then_o they_o comfort_v they_o by_o show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o those_o torment_n if_o they_o will_v be_v but_o rebaptise_v and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n haeres_fw-la they_o observe_v no_o festival_n day_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n q._n 12._o what_o sect_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n a._n beside_o the_o anabaptist_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v adiaphorist_n of_o which_o melancthon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v author_n lutheranism_n these_o hold_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v profess_v or_o not_o profess_v without_o scruple_n 2._o ubiquitaries_n these_o hold_n that_o christ_n humanity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o hell_n breâ—tius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v father_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o if_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o than_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o motion_n if_o he_o be_v everywhere_o 3._o majorist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o
one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v only_a god_n some_o only_a man_n some_o make_v up_o of_o both_o some_o altogether_o deny_v he_o some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n some_o from_o the_o virgin_n some_o from_o the_o element_n some_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n mortal_a some_o immortal_a some_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o body_n by_o infusion_n some_o by_o traduction_n some_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n create_v before_o the_o world_n some_o after_o some_o will_v have_v they_o create_v altogether_o other_o severally_z some_o will_v have_v they_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o infinite_o be_v man_n conceit_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n dim_v at_o but_o few_o attain_v it_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o few_o enjoy_v it_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n be_v pride_n self-love_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o humour_n of_o contradiction_n the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n the_o want_n of_o preferment_n in_o high_a spirit_n anger_n envy_n the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n the_o malignant_a eye_n that_o some_o have_v on_o the_o church_n prosperity_n the_o greedy_a appetite_n other_o have_v to_o quail_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o to_o manna_n though_o send_v from_o heaven_n the_o want_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_a bulwark_n wall_n or_o hedge_n keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forfe_a from_o root_a up_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n thereof_o therefore_o wise_a governor_n be_v force_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n moderatour_n or_o superintendent_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o regulate_v curb_v and_o punish_v such_o luxurious_a wit_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o state_n by_o their_o fantastical_a invention_n know_v that_o too_o much_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o tyranny_n too_o much_o mercy_n as_o pernicious_a as_o cruelty_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n no_o less_o hazardous_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n then_o a_o general_a restriction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil._n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n sect_n ix_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1600_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strict_a observer_n thereof_o therefore_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o place_n and_o strictness_n of_o live_v and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o separation_n a._n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v oppose_v by_o persecutor_n anchorite_n many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n retire_v into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v call_v eremite_n from_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o live_v and_o monachi_fw-la from_o their_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n and_o anchorite_n from_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o such_o be_v paul_n the_o eremite_n anthony_n hilarion_n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o afterwards_o the_o eremite_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o desert_n and_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n betake_v themselves_o into_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a within_o one_o build_v which_o they_o call_v monastery_n covent_n or_o cloister_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exerciser_n or_o wrestler_n in_o christianity_n clerici_fw-la also_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o philosopher_n from_o their_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n their_o house_n be_v call_v caenobia_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o in_o common_a and_o claustra_fw-la or_o cloister_n because_o there_o they_o be_v enclose_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o care_n and_o discipline_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exercise_n as_o the_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a house_n or_o cloister_n so_o have_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v nâ—nnâ—_n or_o nun_n from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nennus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n from_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v name_v moniales_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n sanctimoniales_fw-la and_o from_o the_o roman_a phrase_n virgin_n vestole_n now_o because_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n live_v at_o first_o in_o cave_n and_o subterraneal_a hole_n they_o be_v name_v mandritae_fw-la for_o mandrae_fw-la signify_v cave_n or_o hole_n and_o troglodyta_n from_o those_o ethiopian_n in_o arabia_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o live_v on_o serpent_n flesh_n and_o root_n who_o skin_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o night_n cold_a and_o tan_v with_o the_o sun_n heat_n they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v q._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n a._n if_o we_o take_v eremite_n for_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n then_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eremite_n for_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o live_v a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n in_o desert_n but_o if_o by_o eremite_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o contemplation_n than_o the_o first_o eremite_n we_o read_v of_o since_o christ_n be_v paul_n the_o theban_a who_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n both_o his_o parent_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o sister_n husband_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cave_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rocky_a hill_n â—bout_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o and_o there_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n from_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o life_n all_o which_o time_n he_o see_v no_o body_n but_o antonius_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a by_o divine_a instinct_n come_v to_o paul_n on_o the_o day_n he_o die_v this_o antonius_n institute_v this_o eremitical_a life_n in_o egypt_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a other_o then_o in_o remote_a place_n he_o live_v alone_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o disciple_n at_o 35._o year_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n till_o he_o be_v 55._o then_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v christ_n there_o afterwards_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v the_o 105._o year_n of_o
of_o the_o cloister_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n with_o a_o black_a hat_n there_o be_v two_o order_n more_o of_o this_o name_n the_o one_o wear_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o vow_n to_o their_o profession_n hierom._n the_o mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom_n be_v iustitute_v by_o carolus_n florentinus_n anno_fw-la 1407._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o they_o profess_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n they_o wear_v dark-coloured_n clothes_n and_o over_o their_o coat_n a_o pleat_a cloak_n divide_v they_o use_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n lateran_n and_o wooden_a shoe_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n make_v saint_n austin_n their_o author_n these_o be_v expulse_v saint_n john_n lateran_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n after_o they_o have_v be_v seat_v there_o by_o eugevius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o expolled_a the_o secular_o thence_o but_o paul_n the_o second_o call_v back_o the_o regulars_n and_o by_o degree_n expel_v the_o secular_o their_o cloak_n scapular_o and_o hood_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v institute_v near_o venice_n by_o gabriel_n of_o spâ—letum_n ghost_n anno_fw-la 1407._o they_o use_v the_o same_o habit_n that_o the_o canon_n regular_a do_v wear_v the_o brother_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n be_v institute_v at_o milan_n and_o confirm_v nemus_n anno_fw-la 1433._o they_o wear_v dark-coloured_n clothes_n and_o profess_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu_n maria_n maria._n be_v institute_v by_o one_o francis_n paula_n a_o cicilian_a anno_fw-la 1471._o he_o make_v three_o rule_n one_o for_o the_o brother_n another_o for_o the_o sister_n and_o the_o three_o for_o both_o sex_n call_v tertiarii_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o brother_n to_o be_v call_v minimi_fw-la and_o the_o sister_n minimae_fw-la to_o teach_v they_o humility_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o observe_v the_o church_n law_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n name_v poverty_n obedience_n and_o fast_v this_o order_n be_v allow_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o innocent_a the_o eight_o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o six_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o flesh_n they_o wear_v only_a corpse_n linen_n and_o wander_v up_o anâ—_n down_o bareheaded_a and_o barefoot_n q._n 24._o what_o order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v there_o erecteâ—_n in_o christendom_n after_o the_o year_n 1400_o a._n the_o knight_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o mary_n by_o amadeus_n the_o five_o annunciation_n earl_n of_o savoy_n and_o first_o duke_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1420._o of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o maurician_n knight_n be_v institute_v by_o amadeus_n the_o seven_o maurice_n anno_fw-la 1490._o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n maurice_n who_o ring_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n earl_n of_o savoy_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o right_n to_o and_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o country_n fleece_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n be_v institute_v by_o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o father_n to_o charles_n who_o the_o swisser_n defeat_v and_o fly_v this_o philip_n on_o his_o wedding_n day_n with_o isabel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n erect_v this_o order_n anno_fw-la 1429._o which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o memory_n of_o jason_n and_o those_o other_o worthy_n who_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o that_o golden_a fleece_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n like_o courageous_a argonaut_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v appoint_v thirty_o one_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n now_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v chief_a in_o right_a of_o that_o dukedom_n of_o these_o knight_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o our_o history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o impression_n by_o i_o own_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v institute_v by_o reiner_n moon_n duke_n of_o anjou_n when_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sieily_n anno_fw-la 1464._o these_o knight_n wear_v a_o silver_n half_a moon_n on_o their_o arm_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o to_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n michael_n anno_fw-la 1469._o these_o wear_v a_o golden_a chain_n at_o which_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n michael_n tread_v on_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n this_o picture_n his_o father_n charles_n the_o seven_o wear_v in_o his_o banner_n and_o it_o be_v wear_v by_o his_o posterity_n in_o memory_n of_o saint_n michael_n who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o orleans_n fight_v against_o the_o english_a who_o he_o force_v to_o raise_v their_o siege_n the_o king_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o order_n 36._o knight_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n stephen_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v institute_v by_o cosmo_n dake_n of_o florence_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o joannite_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o white_a they_o wear_v a_o red_a cross_n set_v in_o gold_n they_o may_v also_o marry_v once_o which_o the_o joannites_n can_v not_o do_v their_o seat_n be_v in_o ilua_n a_o island_n in_o the_o ligustick_a sea_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n stephen_n knight_n not_o from_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n but_o from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v canonise_v or_o from_o pope_n stephen_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v institute_v by_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n spirit_n anno_fw-la 1579._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o england_n or_o of_o the_o garter_n institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1351._o and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o star_n set_v up_o by_o king_n john_n the_o first_o of_o france_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o christ_n nativity_n the_o knight_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o alcanthara_n in_o castille_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o read_v panuinius_fw-la in_o chron._n sabellicus_n enne_z 9_o crantzius_n l._n 9_o frank_n in_o chron._n polyd._n l._n 7._o volaterran_n l._n 2d_o girard_n hist._n l._n 15._o balaus_n cent._n 5._o heuterus_n l._n 4._o reâ—_n burgund_n tilius_fw-la hist._n franc._n genebrard_n in_o chron._n hospinian_n de_fw-fr orig_n monach._n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o edition_n by_o we_o own_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o i._o s._n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religion_n order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provest_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n sect_n xi_o quest._n 1._o what_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v there_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n a._n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o start_v up_o a_o new_a order_n pilgrim_n call_v poor_a pilgrim_n these_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n barefoot_n and_o bareheaded_a some_o cover_v their_o body_n with_o linen_n other_o with_o gray_a cloth_n carrying_z every_o one_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o wooden_a cross_n but_o without_o scrip_n or_o bag_n staff_n or_o money_n drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o beer_n feed_v all_o the_o week_n except_o on_o sunday_n upon_o herb_n and_o root_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o egg_n butter_n milk_n cheese_n fish_n and_o flesh._n in_o
exaltat_fw-la humiles_fw-la intimate_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o for_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o france_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o eldâ—â—_n philip_n of_o france_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n 〈…〉_z of_o white_a damask_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ship_n ship_n institute_v also_o by_o saint_n lewis_n for_o encourage_v the_o french_a nobility_n to_o attempt_v the_o sea_n with_o he_o against_o the_o saraoen_n wear_v a_o collar_n interlace_v with_o double_a scallop_n signify_v the_o sandy_a shore_n and_o doublâ—â—râ—scents_n or_o half_a moon_n which_o with_o the_o ship_n hang_v thereat_o declare_v his_o enterprise_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o these_o knight_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o order_n to_o hear_v daily_a the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v widow_n orphan_n and_o other_o afflict_a people_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n miâ—hael_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o michael_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o french_a tutelar_a angel_n who_o command_v aubert_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n to_o he_o on_o that_o hill_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v call_v mount_n saint_n michael_n frequent_v yearly_o with_o pilgrim_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o who_o also_o be_v dedicate_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o angel_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o english_a at_o orleans_n hereupon_o charles_n the_o seven_o take_v for_o his_o oriflambe_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n michael_n which_o be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n they_o wear_v a_o collar_n of_o gold_n make_v of_o scallop_n fasten_v on_o small_a chain_n from_o which_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o michael_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n as_o often_o as_o any_o knight_n miss_v the_o wear_n of_o this_o collar_n he_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o pay_v seven_o sol_n and_o six_o denier_n tournois_n all_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n michael_n to_o wait_v in_o their_o habit_n on_o the_o king_n from_o his_o palace_n to_o the_o church_n on_o saint_n michael_n day_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o ornament_n to_o mass_n and_o to_o offer_v each_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o day_n the_o king_n be_v to_o entertain_v they_o at_o his_o table_n the_o next_o day_n they_o offer_v be_v clothe_v in_o black_a wax_v candle_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o mass_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v their_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a crown_n and_o the_o church_n ghost_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v institute_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1579._o in_o memory_n of_o his_o nativity_n election_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n all_o which_o happen_v upon_o whit-sunday_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n wear_v a_o collar_n make_v of_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n of_o gold_n corner_a with_o flame_n of_o fire_n interweave_v with_o some_o letter_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v h._n the_o first_o letter_n of_o henry_n name_n from_o the_o collar_n hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cross_n like_o that_o of_o malta_n all_o beset_v with_o beam_n and_o four_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce._n the_o king_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o order_n who_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o subject_n the_o knight_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o communicate_v every_o first_o day_n oâ—_n the_o year_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o swear_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o order_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o hundred_o knight_n among_o which_o be_v four_o cardinal_n five_o prelate_n the_o chancellor_n provost_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o high_a treasurer_n and_o register_n all_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n on_o their_o garment_n the_o feast_n of_o this_o order_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o knight_n and_o they_o after_o mass_n be_v feast_v by_o he_o at_o the_o palace_n at_o even_o song_n they_o for_o the_o decease_a knight_n wear_v black_a and_o the_o next_o day_n offer_v wax_v candle_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o dine_v with_o the_o king_n again_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a charity_n charity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o henry_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o poor_a captain_n and_o maim_a soldier_n to_o who_o rent_n and_o hospital_n be_v by_o he_o assign_v they_o wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o anchor_v cross_n embroider_v with_o white_a satin_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n lazarus_n have_v their_o original_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o be_v by_o saint_n lewis_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o entertain_v with_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o leprous_a and_o other_o infect_a person_n but_o when_o these_o knight_n become_v idle_a and_o marry_v their_o rent_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o a_o part_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o emanuel_n philbert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v choose_v great_a master_n of_o this_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o command_n of_o all_o spital_n for_o leper_n the_o order_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o mount_n carmel_n carmel_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o french_a gentleman_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1607._o they_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n every_o year_n the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n to_o wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o cross_n of_o taway_n velvet_n in_o the_o midst_n where_o of_o shill_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entower_v with_o beam_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n they_o shall_v wear_v a_o anchor_v cross_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o virgin_n image_n enamel_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v above_o twice_o they_o must_v â—ight_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o order_n of_o orleans_n porcupine_n be_v institute_v by_o mâ—nsieur_fw-fr lâ—â—ie_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 1393._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o porcupine_n because_o there_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o beast_n from_o three_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o monsieur_n take_v for_o his_o device_n to_o â—et_a john_n of_o bourgongâ—e_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n know_v that_o he_o wâ—â—ted_v not_o arm_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a intention_n the_o order_n of_o the_o golden_a shield_n shield_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o second_o three_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n firname_v the_o good_a duke_n in_o the_o golden_a shield_n be_v a_o bend_n of_o pearl_n whereon_o be_v write_v allon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o allons_fw-fr in_o french_a that_o be_v let_v we_o go_v all_o together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thistle_n thistle_n call_v also_o the_o order_n of_o bourbon_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n anno_fw-la 1370._o consist_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o knight_n who_o wear_v a_o belt_n in_o which_o be_v embroider_v the_o word_n esperance_fw-fr in_o capital_a letter_n it_o have_v a_o buckle_v of_o gold_n at_o which_o hang_v a_o tufft_v like_o a_o thistle_n on_o the_o collar_n also_o be_v embroider_v the_o same_o word_n esperance_fw-fr with_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n of_o gold_n from_o which_o hang_v a_o oval_a wherein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entower_v with_o a_o golden_a sun_n crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o silver_n crescent_n under_o her_o foot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oval_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o thistle_n the_o order_n of_o anjou_n anjou_n or_o of_o the_o crescent_n or_o half_a moon_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o good_a king_n rene_n be_v duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o order_n be_v a_o crescent_n of_o gold_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v this_o word_n loz_n which_o signify_v praise_n this_o the_o knight_n wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n or_o gown_n there_o be_v of_o this_o
than_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n 22._o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fraught_v we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o hellebor_n rather_o than_o his_o crazy_a opinion_n refuse_v by_o argument_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n the_o lamentable_a fruit_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o two_o much_o liberty_n in_o religion_n these_o impious_a opinion_n be_v in_o his_o print_a pamphlet_n late_o publish_v one_o richard_n coppiâ—_n hold_v some_o of_o the_o before_o recite_v opinion_n &_o withal_o late_o before_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n in_o a_o usurp_a pulpit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n preach_n for_o such_o ranter_n a_o pillory_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o pulpit_n q._n 12._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v late_o broach_v by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n an._n these_o two_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o last_o witness_n opinion_n and_o prophet_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a that_o one_o john_n robin_n be_v the_o last_o great_a antichrist_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n because_o he_o show_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a god_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o adam_n and_o melchisedeth_n and_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v adam_n that_o be_v himself_z abel_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o caiâ—_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o such_o blasphemy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o uncreated_a substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_o resident_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o death_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o serpent_n enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o there_o die_v but_o quicken_v in_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o what_o dwell_v within_o they_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v man_n spirit_n of_o unclean_a reason_n and_o curse_a imagination_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n his_o spiritual_a body_n bring_v forth_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o if_o the_o very_a godhead_n have_v not_o die_v that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n have_v not_o die_v all_o man_n have_v perish_v eternal_o that_o moses_n and_o eliah_n be_v angel_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o eliah_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o god_n when_o god_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o those_o great_a revelation_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eliah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v they_o say_v also_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o prophetical_a or_o ministerial_a with_o all_o the_o worship_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v all_o a_o lie_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o they_o declare_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o last_o age_n who_o ministry_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a cut_v off_o all_o formal_a worship_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o confess_v a_o invisible_a god_n but_o they_o preach_v a_o god_n of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n instead_o of_o one_o true_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o visible_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a both_o beget_v together_o and_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o walk_v and_o work_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dies_z for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o natural_a fire_n of_o reason_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o holy_a man_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o appear_v again_o any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v they_o be_v absolute_o of_o the_o very_a same_o glorious_a nature_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n as_o god_n be_v and_o that_o believe_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o transcendent_a spiritual_a treatise_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o transcendent_a nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v their_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n in_o give_v a_o new_a father_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o call_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o monster_n in_o deny_v the_o creation_n whilst_o they_o make_v earth_n and_o water_n eternal_a in_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n soul_n mortal_a in_o make_v weak_a man_n god_n protector_n and_o author_n of_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n corporeal_a in_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_a man_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a tenet_n permit_v and_o countenance_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n we_o see_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v come_v to_o in_o this_o land_n so_o famous_a heretofore_o for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n we_o receive_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n or_o simon_n zelâ—tes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n i_o know_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v we_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o nation_n more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o as_o our_o goodly_a temple_n monastery_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n can_v witness_v but_o alas_o now_o quantum_fw-la mutamur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la angligenis_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v among_o we_o but_o the_o bare_a skeleton_n of_o religion_n the_o vital_a substance_n thereof_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n worse_o than_o any_o sarcophagus_n i_o may_v here_o with_o jeremiah_n complain_v that_o from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n all_o her_o beauty_n be_v depart_v her_o prince_n be_v become_v like_o heart_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a and_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n an._n these_o fanatical_a spirit_n be_v call_v quaker_n opinion_n because_o they_o use_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o prophesy_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n of_o old_a non_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la colour_n unus_fw-la non_fw-la compta_fw-la mansere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la pectus_fw-la anhelum_fw-la &_o rabie_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la tument_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n
5._o they_o hold_v baptism_n a_o pure_a legal_a administration_n not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o john_n 6._o they_o jest_v the_o scripture_n that_o divine_a legacy_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o life_n reverence_n and_o authority_n quote_v it_o in_o driblet_n and_o shred_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o letter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v strange_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a utter_v athiesticall_a curse_n and_o impâ—ecations_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cant_v among_o they_o as_o among_o cypsy_n as_o for_o exampe_n in_o one_o you_o have_v this_o stile_n my_o own_o heart_n blood_n from_o who_o i_o daily_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n my_o garment_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a plague_n consume_v you_o all_o rot_v sink_v &_o damn_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o devour_a fire_n where_o none_o but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o can_v enter_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v scorn_v heaven_n 7._o sin_n be_v only_o what_o a_o man_n imagine_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o within_o himself_o 8._o ordinance_n they_o account_v poor_a low_a thing_n nay_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o apprehension_n that_o they_o prâ—â—ead_v to_o lâ—ve_v above_o they_o their_o life_n witness_v they_o live_v without_o they_o 9_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o christian_n liberty_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o woman_n which_o they_o paint_v over_o with_o a_o expression_n call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow_n creature_n 10._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow-creature_n can_v but_o be_v second_v with_o lascivious_a song_n drink_v of_o health_n music_n dance_v and_o bawdry_n last_o they_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n those_o that_o most_o of_o all_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o authority_n for_o magistracy_n can_v have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o wish_v as_o much_o policy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o eygyptian_a darkness_n upon_o both_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o scandalize_v at_o their_o madnessâ—s_n &_o extravagancy_n but_o this_o age_n which_o be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o religion_n than_o of_o good_a work_n of_o scripture-phrase_n than_o of_o scripture_n practice_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o piety_n have_v spawn_v more_o religion_n than_o that_o lady_n of_o holland_n do_v inâ—ant_a to_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o weary_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v some_o few_o more_o as_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o a._n 1._o these_o be_v so_o call_v tenet_n because_o they_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o law_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o church_n matter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o private_a place_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o church_n which_o they_o flight_n call_v they_o steeple-house_n 3._o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o learning_n or_o degree_n in_o school_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o tithe_n be_v superstitious_a and_o judaical_a 4._o they_o be_v against_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n chief_o the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v such_o form_n a_o choke_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o they_o give_v power_n to_o private_a man_n who_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n to_o erect_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n also_o and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o church_n cause_n 6._o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o place_n to_o woman_n and_o public_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n 7._o they_o admit_v private_a man_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o magistrate_n to_o perform_v the_o minister_n office_n in_o marry_v 8._o they_o permit_v divorce_n in_o slight_a case_n 9_o they_o hold_v independency_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 10._o they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a name_n of_o church_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n &c_n &c_n 11._o in_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o make_v one_o to_o preach_v another_o to_o pray_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n 12._o they_o permit_v all_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o prophesy_v be_v end_v they_o question_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13._o some_o of_o they_o allow_v no_o psalm_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—â—ng_v in_o public_a calamity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v woâ—â—en_o to_o sing_v psalm_n at_o all_o 14_o they_o will_v baptise_v no_o child_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n who_o they_o esteem_v not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o covenant_n 15._o they_o in_o divers_a place_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n among_o themselves_o but_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 16._o while_o they_o be_v communicate_v there_o be_v neither_o read_n exhortation_n nor_o sing_v not_o have_v they_o any_o preparation_n nor_o catechise_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o either_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n they_o be_v cover_v 17._o they_o allow_v their_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n other_o and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n 18._o they_o be_v against_o violent_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v force_v with_o fear_n or_o punishment_n but_o gentle_o to_o be_v incline_v by_o persuasion_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o which_o point_n i_o commend_v their_o christian_a moderation_n for_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v use_v any_o other_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n q._n 18._o what_o tenet_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n an._n beside_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o other_o independent_a tenet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o their_o revelation_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n 5._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o practice_v holy_a duty_n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o to_o the_o new_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n 9_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n 11._o they_o reckon_v all_o reform_a church_n etc._n except_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unclean_a all_o these_o opinion_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n carnal_a security_n blasphemy_n and_o slight_v of_o god_n write_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n q._n 19_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n an._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o member_n church_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v childdish_a for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o we_o see_v no_o outward_a sign_n so_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o be_v then_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o in_o who_o we_o
bishopric_n but_o now_o none_o chalcedon_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o sixty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n the_o metropolis_n of_o nicaea_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ephesus_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n antiochia_n of_o piâ—idia_n be_v metropolis_n of_o forty_o church_n smyrâ—a_n be_v metropolis_n of_o eighty_o church_n but_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n make_v a_o church_n in_o greece_n most_o of_o the_o metropoly_n in_o asia_n be_v â—â—ined_v the_o greek_n at_o constantinople_n be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a church_n where_o they_o meet_v on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o great_a congregation_n scarce_o exceed_v three_o hundred_o person_n their_o chief_a feast_n be_v that_o of_o mary_n assumption_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o lent_n the_o patriarch_n say_v mass_n sometime_o in_o one_o church_n sometime_o in_o another_o where_o he_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o well_o dispose_v people_n they_o have_v no_o music_n in_o their_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o church_n within_o latise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o man_n in_o the_o patriarch_n own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n salome_n of_o saint_n euphemiâ—_n and_o the_o murble_n pillar_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n hieromonachi_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d may_v consecrate_v and_o say_v mass_n they_o have_v theâ—_n lay-monk_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o their_o anagnostes_n who_o read_v the_o dominical_a epistle_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n basils_n order_n have_v their_o archimandrithe_n or_o abbot_n their_o monk_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_n they_o be_v call_v caloieri_n the_o patriarch_n 1575._o metropolites_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_a time_n they_o forbear_v fish_n milk_n and_o egg_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o old_a greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o scarce_o understand_v on_o festival_n day_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n on_o other_o day_n that_o of_o chrysostâ—me_n they_o have_v no_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o q._n 3_o what_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o those_o already_o name_v a._n the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n â—s_n for_o the_o moscovite_n discipline_n they_o with_o the_o russian_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n save_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n in_o receive_v child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o communion_n in_o mingle_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n with_o warm_a water_n and_o distribute_v it_o together_o in_o a_o spoon_n beside_o they_o permit_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o officiate_v or_o take_v order_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o order_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o marry_v they_o dissolve_v marriage_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n their_o chief_a metropolitan_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v now_o nominate_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o great_a duke_n and_o consecrate_v by_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o in_o all_o that_o dominion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o south_n russia_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o russian_a clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v yearly_a gift_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o sio_n or_o chios_n now_o the_o grâ—at_a duke_n himself_o send_v he_o somewhat_o yearly_o towards_o his_o maintenance_n the_o bishop_n of_o moscovia_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v large_a rent_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v as_o large_a a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n they_o do_v so_o high_o esteemthe_v scripture_n and_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o without_o cross_v and_o bow_v beside_o their_o patriarch_n and_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o novograd_n and_o rostove_n they_o have_v 4_o arch-bishop_n and_o six_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n archpriest_n deacon_n monk_n nun_n and_o heremite_n the_o patriarch_n of_o moscow_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o hieronymo_n the_o banish_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o sio_n because_o in_o the_o isle_n chio_n or_o sio_n be_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o turk_n from_o bâ—zantium_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o solemnity_n wear_v rich_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n embroider_a cope_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o ride_v abroad_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o their_o two_o fore-finger_n all_o bishop_n arch_a bishop_n and_o metropolites_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n so_o that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v monk_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v these_o dignity_n so_o they_o must_v be_v all_o unmarried_a man_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n inauguration_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preach_v be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o church_n only_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o september_n which_o be_v their_o new_a year_n day_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n a_o short_a speech_n be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolite_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n tend_v to_o love_v with_o their_o neighbour_n obedience_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o vow_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o dntiâ—â—_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n there_o keep_v out_o learning_n to_o keep_v up_o tyranny_n the_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o shave_v but_o shear_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n anoint_v with_o oil_n who_o in_o the_o priest_n ordination_n put_v his_o surplise_n on_o he_o and_o set_v a_o white_a cross_n on_o his_o breast_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wear_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o he_o be_v authorise_v to_o say_v sing_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n they_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n their_o priest_n must_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n pray_v not_o themselves_o but_o cause_n the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o journey_n every_o year_n there_o be_v great_a meeting_n to_o solemnise_v the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o have_v prayer_n say_v to_o that_o saint_n for_o themselves_o and_o friend_n and_o so_o a_o offering_n be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o pain_n etc._n for_o he_o live_v on_o the_o people_n benevolence_n and_o not_o on_o tithe_n once_o a_o quarter_n the_o priest_n bless_v his_o parishioner_n house_n with_o presume_v and_o holy_a water_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pay_v but_o whatsoever_o benefit_n the_o priest_n make_v of_o his_o place_n he_o must_v pay_v the_o ten_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n wear_v long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hair_n hang_v down_o by_o his_o ear_n a_o gown_n with_o a_o broad_a cape_n and_o a_o walk_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o wear_v his_o surplise_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n his_o cope_n when_o he_o read_v the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v their_o regular_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o covent_n in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v archpriest_n and_o arch-deacon_n every_o priest_n have_v his_o deacon_n or_o sexton_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o store_n of_o monk_n nun_n and_o ereâ—ites_n in_o moscovia_n a._n every_o city_n abound_v with_o monk_n of_o st._n basils_n order_n muscovia_n for_o many_o out_o of_o displeasure_n other_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o avoid_a punishment_n and_o other_o to_o avoid_v tax_n and_o oppression_n do_v embrace_v this_o life_n beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—â—â—rit_n they_o have_v thereby_o when_o any_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v by_o the_o abbot_n strip_v of_o his_o secular_a garment_n and_o next_o to_o his_o skin_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a flannel_n shirt_n over_o which_o be_v a_o long_a garment_n gird_v with_o a_o â—road_o leathern_a belt_n the_o upper_a garment_n be_v of_o say_v of_o a_o â—ooty-colour_n then_o his_o crown_n be_v shear_v to_o who_o the_o abbot_n show_v that_o as_o his_o hair_n be_v take_v from_o his_o head_n so_o must_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v he_o anoint_v his_o crown_n with_o
lesser_a but_o now_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o persia_n the_o other_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o lesser_a in_o ciliciâ—_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v a_o coalition_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o compound_a nature_n but_o by_o their_o late_a confession_n ìt_n seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v this_o opinion_n their_o patriarch_n they_o call_v catholic_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n present_o after_o baptism_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o deny_v purgatory_n they_o re-baptise_a convert_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o fast_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o keep_v christmas_n day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o rather_o christ_n baptism_n they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o purification_n the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n between_o easter_n and_o ascention_n day_n in_o lent_n they_o feed_v only_o on_o herb_n root_n fruit_n and_o pulse_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n they_o account_v unclean_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n obtain_v not_o felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v secular_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o must_v not_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o and_o celebrate_v no_o mass_n without_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o insert_v divers_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n a._n the_o melchites_n melchites_n so_o call_v from_o melech_n a_o king_n because_o they_o have_v always_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syrian_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o inhabit_v these_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o communion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o this_o city_n where_o christianity_n have_v its_o first_o residence_n and_o name_n and_o where_o peter_n sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n be_v waste_v and_o forsake_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n be_v translate_v to_o damascus_n where_o it_o remain_v 2._o the_o georgian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n georgian_n but_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n katherine_n in_o mount_n sinâ—i_fw-la a_o great_a way_n from_o iberia_n lie_v between_o the_o euxin_n and_o caspian_a sea_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o saint_n george_n as_o some_o think_v who_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o who_o picture_n they_o carry_v yet_o in_o 〈…〉_z but_o doubtless_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v for_o mela_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o vadianus_n on_o that_o place_n think_v they_o be_v call_v georgian_n from_o their_o husbandry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v 3._o the_o georgian_n next_o neighbour_n mengrelian_o to_o wit_n the_o mengrelian_o call_v of_o old_a colchi_n and_o the_o ancient_a zychi_n now_o call_v circassian_n circassian_n whence_o the_o sultan_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n but_o they_o baptise_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o methedius_fw-la the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o jacobite_n a._n 1._o the_o nestorian_n so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n concern_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n nestorian_n by_o reason_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a king_n who_o in_o hatred_n to_o heraâ—â—ius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o become_v nestorian_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musal_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v bagd_v or_o babyloâ—_n other_o seleucia_n and_o other_o a_o part_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o this_o day_n most_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n concern_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o mary_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v these_o error_n i_o say_v they_o have_v renounce_v but_o they_o administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v the_o three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v cross_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o crucifix_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 2._o the_o christian_n 〈…〉_z or_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o convert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v heretofore_o nestorian_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o masal_n day_n but_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v use_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o season_v the_o bread_n with_o salt_n instead_o of_o wine_n to_o drink_v the_o â—oyce_n of_o raisin_n to_o baptise_v their_o child_n when_o forty_o day_n old_a to_o reject_v all_o image_n except_o the_o cross_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n extreme_a â—uction_n and_o second_o marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n &_o but_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n jacobite_n 3._o the_o jacobite_n so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a eucychian_a be_v spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v name_v also_o dioscorian_n from_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n they_o belong_v ancient_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antiochia_n but_o since_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o caramit_n the_o old_a metropolis_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n they_o use_v but_o one_o singer_n whereas_o the_o other_o eastern_a christian_n use_v two_o before_o baptism_n they_o imprint_v on_o their_o child_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n they_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v they_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d they_o circumcise_v both_o sex_n author_n they_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacob_n the_o syrian_a as_o saint_n but_o now_o they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a church_n acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a nature_n with_o their_o distinct_a property_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o jacobite_v confession_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o maronites_n a._n the_o maronites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o maron_n a_o holy_a man_n religion_n their_o chief_a residence_n be_v in_o mount_n libanus_n though_o some_o inhabit_v aleppo_n damascus_n tripoli_n of_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n have_v nine_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o be_v always_o call_v peter_n and_o will_v be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o title_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o jacobite_n patriarch_n who_o be_v always_o name_v ignatius_n the_o maronites_n be_v monothelites_n and_o with_o the_o greek_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
from_o the_o son_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_a thing_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n condemn_v the_o four_o marriage_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a reject_v confirmation_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o exclude_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v beside_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o mother_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o a_o male_a child_n and_o eighty_o after_o a_o female_a that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o baptize_v that_o the_o father_n may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o dislike_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v nor_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o sick_a person_n etc._n in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v marry_v that_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a may_v be_v make_v subdeacons_n that_o woman_n during_o their_o monthly_a purgation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o these_o opinion_n the_o maronites_n renounce_v when_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o command_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n but_o when_o saladine_n recover_v those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v their_o former_a tener_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gregory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clement_n the_o eight_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o cophti_n a._n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o jacobite_n of_o egypt_n egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ancient_o name_v 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o cophti_n that_o be_v egyptian_a christian_n as_o the_o jacobâ—res_n of_o syria_n be_v name_v syrian_n and_o in_o no_o country_n be_v these_o euâ—ychians_n more_o patronise_v then_o in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n yet_o these_o jacobite_n differ_v from_o eutyches_n in_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o by_o confusion_n or_o commixtion_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o by_o co-adunation_a but_o so_o that_o the_o property_n oh_o each_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o 〈…〉_z but_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o 〈…〉_z person_n not_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z the_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n these_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o 〈…〉_z be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cairo_n they_o use_v heretofore_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n have_v leave_v it_o they_o baptize_v not_o child_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o euceharist_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o then_o also_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o sacred_a order_n under_o priesthood_n their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o and_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v till_o they_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a chastity_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n fridays_n and_o in_o the_o four_o lent_n they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n they_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a 48._o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o general_n council_n chiehly_a chalcedon_n after_o that_o of_o ephesus_n they_o keep_v no_o lord_n day_n nor_o feast_n except_o in_o city_n they_o marry_o within_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n without_o dispensation_n they_o account_v the_o roman_a church_n heretical_a and_o in_o their_o liturgy_n use_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodeâ—â—â—_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o abyssin_n christian_n a._n these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o habit_n the_o midland_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n under_o presbyter_n or_o preâ—ious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v abunna_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v white_a his_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v like_o a_o cardinal_n cloak_n 〈…〉_z before_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o on_o his_o mule_n he_o be_v attend_v on_o with_o a_o great_a train_n three_o cross_n or_o staâ—es_n be_v carry_v about_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o great_a store_n of_o monastery_n all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o s._n anthony_n order_n as_o be_v the_o patriarck_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n ancient_o aethiopia_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o choose_v their_o abunna_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v confirm_v consecrate_a and_o invest_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a right_n in_o their_o liturgy_n also_o they_o pray_v particular_o for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n consist_v in_o circumcise_n male_a and_o female_a whether_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a aethiopian_n or_o arabian_n ismael_n posterity_n who_o use_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v uncertain_a but_o most_o likely_a they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o memory_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o circumcise_v they_o use_v also_o every_o year_n to_o baptise_v themselves_o in_o lake_n and_o rivers_n 〈◊〉_d epiphany_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v on_o that_o day_n in_o jordan_n the_o other_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v these_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n as_o the_o old_a law_n account_v unclean_a they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n together_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v unlearen_v bread_n but_o ordinary_o in_o leaven_a bread_n all_o communicate_v stand_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o wine_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o deacon_n in_o a_o spâ—on_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o day_n they_o receive_v in_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o 〈…〉_z after_o sorty_fw-la day_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o eighty_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o then_o also_o they_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n they_o think_v their_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o â—aith_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o confess_v after_o every_o sin_n commit_v and_o then_o receive_v 〈…〉_z they_o be_v jacobite_n in_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_z and_o will_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o 〈…〉_z of_o chalcedan_a for_o condemn_v dioscorus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n extreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n admit_v of_o painted_a not_o 〈◊〉_d image_n they_o usual_o excommunicate_v be_v none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o alm_n by_o beg_v but_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n they_o permit_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v twice_o flesh_n be_v eat_v every_o friday_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n the_o king_n confer_v all_o ecclesiastic_a promotion_n except_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopian_a liturgy_n in_o bibliâ—thâ—ca_n 〈◊〉_d tom_fw-mi 6._o alvares_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n chaplain_n who_o live_v in_o aethiopia_n 6_o year_n &_o write_v the_o aethiopian_a history_n zega_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n send_v into_o portugal_n by_o king_n david_n the_o abyssin_n who_o set_v out_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a faith_n translate_v by_o damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d dissent_n from_o other_o christian_a church_n a._n they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n church_n in_o admit_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o reject_v image_n purgatory_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o melchites_n or_o syrian_n with_o the_o georgian_n mengrelian_o and_o gircassians_n and_o with_o the_o moscovite_n or_o russian_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o greek_a profession_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o the_o nestorian_n in_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n in_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o reject_v crucifix_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o agree_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o reject_v image_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o jacobite_n
in_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n in_o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o tolerate_v priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o abyssins_n armenian_n and_o maronites_n but_o the_o protestant_n difher_n from_o the_o above_o name_v church_n in_o these_o subsequent_a point_n 1._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 2._o they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o english_a protestant_n allow_v confirmation_n 4._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n enjoy_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o 5._o they_o permit_v priest_n after_o ordination_n to_o marry_v 6._o they_o reject_v picture_n as_o well_o as_o massie-image_n 7._o they_o observe_v not_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n 8._o they_o have_v but_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o year_n 9_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n in_o these_o point_v the_o protestant_n dissent_v both_o from_o the_o greeks_n melchâ—tes_n georgian_n 〈◊〉_d circassiani_fw-la moscovite_n and_o other_o sect_n above_o name_v they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n with_o the_o circassian_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o spoon_n nor_o divorce_v their_o wife_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n with_o the_o mâ—scovites_n they_o affirm_v not_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n nor_o deny_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o with_o the_o nestorian_n they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o forty_o day_n nor_o exclude_v priest_n from_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v one_o nature_n only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n to_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o baptism_n nor_o do_v they_o reach_v that_o angel_n be_v compose_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n with_o the_o jaoobite_n they_o give_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o insant_n they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n nor_o do_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o the_o copâ—ti_fw-la they_o do_v not_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n by_o seminal_a propagation_n nor_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o year_n nor_o suffer_v they_o their_o minister_n to_o live_v by_o mechanical_a labour_n with_o the_o abyssins_n they_o use_v nor_o rebaptiâ—ation_n nor_o fast_v on_o christmas_n day_n nor_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v together_o nor_o that_o parent_n ought_v to_o dissolve_v their_o child_n marriage_n when_o they_o please_v nor_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v subdeacon_n nor_o that_o menstruous_a woman_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o maroâ—ites_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o celebvate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o 〈…〉_z jacobite_n indian_n and_o nestorian_n do_v who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o syriack_n language_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n which_o few_o understand_v nor_o with_o the_o greek_n melchiâ—es_n georgian_n circassian_n and_o other_o do_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a greek_a tongue_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o these_o above_o name_v know_v not_o and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o boman_n catholic_n do_v they_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v intelligible_a by_o all_o in_o which_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o abyssins_n aâ—menians_n moscovite_n russian_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_o call_v illyrian_n last_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n 2._o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 3_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 4._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 5._o of_o their_o clergy_n their_o order_n immunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o of_o â—he_n monastical_a life_n vow_n and_o evangelical_n counsel_n 7._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o of_o purgatory_n 9_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 10._o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n 11._o sacrament_n their_o number_n efficacy_n and_o ceremony_n 12._o baptism_n its_o necessity_n effect_n and_o ceremony_n 13._o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 14._o of_o administer_a in_o both_o kind_n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 16._o auricular_a confession_n 17._o satisfaction_n 18._o indulgence_n 19_o extreme_a unction_n 20._o original_a sin_n 21._o free_a will_n predestination_n and_o grace_n 22._o justification_n faith_n and_o good_a woâ—kâ—_n 23._o the_o latin_a service_n 24._o tradition_n some_o other_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v and_o few_o there_o may_v be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v moderate_a on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v and_o will_v yet_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o prince_n of_o peaâ—e_n our_o true_a solomon_n who_o build_v this_o mystical_a temple_n without_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o jar_n and_o discord_n till_o he_o who_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v awake_v who_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a till_o he_o i_o say_v awake_a and_o rebuke_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o proud_a billow_n on_o which_o his_o ship_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o at_o last_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o calm_a time_n and_o some_o haltionian_a day_n and_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o the_o safe_a harbour_n of_o tranquillity_n where_o we_o may_v find_v our_o saviour_n not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n whirlwind_n and_o fire_n of_o contention_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quiet_a voice_n of_o peace_n concord_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o legacy_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o pride_n sacrilege_n â—nvy_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n profaneness_n and_o vainglory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n &_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n &_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priest_n hood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 12._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o must_v excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o divers_a reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n sect_n xv._n quest._n i._n have_v now_o pass_v through_o all_o religion_n know_v in_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v view_v let_v we_o know_v then_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v this_o view_n be_v take_v a._n first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a or_o brutish_a except_o some_o particular_a fool_n who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o some_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v build_v greatness_n so_o long_a as_o the_o pillar_n be_v stable_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n so_o long_o
will_v the_o house_n stand_v immovable_a though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o wind_n flow_v and_o the_o hlood_n come_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o shall_v nâ—t_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mâ—t._n 7._o but_o if_o blind_a samson_n if_o people_n void_a of_o understanding_n trust_v to_o their_o strength_n shake_v once_o this_o pillar_n of_o religion_n down_o fall_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o government_n law_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o example_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v how_o state_n and_o religion_n like_o hypocrates_n twin_n do_v live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o long_o as_o religion_n flourish_v in_o judeâ—_n so_o long_o do_v that_o state_n flourish_n but_o when_o the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o fall_v judah_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n till_o they_o have_v captivate_v religion_n as_o sampsons_n strength_n consist_v in_o his_o hair_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o philistion_n will_v insult_v over_o the_o strong_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o palladium_n which_o if_o once_o remove_v will_v expose_v the_o strong_a city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o greek_a empire_n have_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o palâ—â—â—gi_fw-la to_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n stand_v firm_a in_o constantinople_n the_o poet_n can_v acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v religious_a so_o long_o the_o continue_a victorious_a diis_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z and_o tully_n confess_v that_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_n subdue_v the_o world_n be_v not_o strength_n and_o policy_n but_o religion_n and_o piety_n non_fw-la calliditate_fw-la &_o râ—bore_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationsque_fw-la super_fw-la astis_fw-la orat._n the_o 〈◊〉_d resp_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v careful_a to_o send_v their_o prime_a youth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o university_n then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o sacrâ—d_n and_o mysterious_a learning_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dion_n cassius_n â—_o 3._o advise_v augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o not_o 〈…〉_z innovation_n in_o religion_n whence_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n seditious_a and_o conventicle_n or_o combination_n religion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n as_o plato_n faith_n of_o law_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o band_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n beat_v down_o this_o bulwark_n break_v this_o band_n stop_v this_o fountain_n and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o law_n authority_n unity_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n q._n 2._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o common-weâ—liâ—eâ—_a human_a society_n a._n 1._o because_o religion_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n commonwealth_n without_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v more_o secure_o among_o lion_n and_o bear_n then_o among_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n gen._n 20._o know_v that_o at_o gerâ—â—_n he_o shall_v both_o lose_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o life_n too_o because_o he_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o of_o corporal_a death_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n but_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o spiritual_a death_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v thâ—se_a that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 10._o it_o be_v this_o fear_n that_o beget_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n primus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o it_o be_v religion_n that_o cherish_v increase_v and_o quicken_v this_o fear_n the_o end_n then_o of_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o all_o society_n be_v that_o man_n may_v live_v more_o comfortable_o and_o secure_o than_o they_o can_v do_v alone_o but_o without_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n nor_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v foâ—_n lamb_n among_o wolf_n for_o 〈…〉_z 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o durable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n without_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v god_n vice_n 〈◊〉_d here_o on_o earth_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o obey_v we_o can_v fear_v and_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v rom._n 13._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o worship_n without_o religion_n which_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o likewise_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o invisible_a eternal_a omnipotent_a the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n consist_v in_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o religion_n that_o these_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o band_n or_o tie_v so_o strict_a and_o durable_a as_o that_o of_o religion_n by_o which_o all_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o great_a building_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v cement_v and_o like_o the_o plank_n of_o nâ—ahs_n ark_n be_v pitch_v and_o glue_v together_o 5._o as_o each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n so_o be_v whole_a state_n corporation_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o retard_v and_o keep_v off_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n from_o they_o be_v religion_n hence_o those_o state_n continue_v long_a where_o religion_n be_v most_o esteem_a and_o advance_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n this_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o corporation_n and_o society_n for_o slight_v religion_n be_v all_o overthrow_v in_o the_o general_n cataclysme_fw-la except_o eight_o religious_a person_n save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o poet_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o befall_v italy_n proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_v of_o religion_n dii_fw-la multa_fw-la neglecti_fw-la dedeâ—unt_fw-la hesperiae_fw-la mala_fw-la luctuosae_fw-la horat._n 6._o as_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o likewise_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_o and_o protect_v they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o serve_v worship_n and_o honour_v he_o which_o without_o religion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v even_o by_o the_o comely_a order_n and_o harmony_n the_o strange_a operation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o action_n of_o providence_n so_o likewise_o they_o know_v that_o this_o divine_a power_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v except_o they_o will_v show_v ingratitude_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o he_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o live_n move_a be_v and_o all_o they_o enjoy_v but_o without_o religion_n they_o can_v neither_o know_v how_o nor_o where_o nor_o when_o to_o worship_v he_o 7._o every_o man_n know_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n which_o natural_o delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v all_o religion_n except_o he_o will_v shake_v off_o nature_n and_o humanity_n 8._o the_o very_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deny_v god_n at_o least_o in_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o can_v not_o in_o his_o essence_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n without_o which_o they_o can_v subsist_v as_o be_v already_o say_v 9_o as_o subject_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o prince_n but_o fall_v into_o rebellion_n so_o prince_n will_v not_o protect_v their_o subject_n but_o become_v wolf_n and_o tyrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v over_o they_o a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n
to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o be_v offend_v if_o our_o neighbour_n dissemble_v with_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o wear_v a_o liâ—sie-woolsie_n garment_n nor_o plough_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n nor_o sow_v different_a seed_n in_o the_o same_o ground_n simulata_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la impietas_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a then_o when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n malus_n ubi_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la simulat_fw-la pessimus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v seneca_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o who_o be_v no_o impurity_n nor_o guile_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o pure_a and_o sincere_a love_n he_o be_v omniscient_a there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v delude_v man_n we_o can_v deceive_v god_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o paint_a sepulcher_n and_o in_o those_o platter_n that_o have_v wash_v outside_n god_n be_v truth_n itself_o therefore_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o falsehood_n he_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n 3._o never_o be_v there_o any_o good_a prince_n a_o dissembler_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o dissembler_n prove_v a_o good_a prince_n but_o cruel_a tyrannical_a and_o impious_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n tiberius_n nero_n and_o many_o more_o who_o at_o first_o make_v great_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n but_o when_o the_o wizard_n be_v take_v off_o they_o prove_v monster_n and_o not_o man_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n profess_v his_o own_o infirmity_n then_o in_o he_o that_o conceal_v they_o for_o the_o one_o be_v more_o corrigible_a than_o the_o other_o as_o bodin_n instance_v in_o king_n john_n of_o france_n who_o can_v not_o hide_v his_o weakness_n yet_o never_o commit_v any_o wicked_a act_n and_o indeed_o dissemble_a prince_n fall_v into_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o they_o cannotbe_a long_o hide_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n but_o their_o nature_n will_v break_v out_o and_o then_o will_v become_v more_o odious_a to_o their_o people_n than_o if_o they_o have_v at_o first_o detect_v their_o nature_n dienysius_fw-la the_o young_a so_o long_o as_o plato_n be_v with_o he_o play_v the_o counterfeit_n egregious_o make_v show_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o all_o other_o princely_a virtue_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o plato_n be_v go_v his_o wicked_a nature_n break_v out_o like_o a_o run_a stream_n that_o have_v be_v dam_v up_o and_o how_o can_v a_o people_n put_v confidence_n in_o that_o prince_n who_o dissemble_v with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o maker_n but_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o he_o can_v never_o be_v true_a to_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o his_o people_n be_v ingratitude_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o much_o worse_a than_o of_o any_o private_a man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o high_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a among_o all_o the_o wicked_a quality_n of_o catiline_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o exaggerated_a by_o the_o historian_n than_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o counterfeit_v cujuslibet_fw-la rei_fw-la simulator_n ac_fw-la dissimulator_n aliud_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la â—remptâ—â—m_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o pectâ—re_n clausum_fw-la habebat_fw-la q._n 7._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o a._n 1._o because_o in_o false_a religion_n there_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divinity_n punish_v though_o the_o conception_n man_n have_v of_o this_o deity_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v be_v superstitious_a 2._o because_o by_o false_a religion_n man_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o tender_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n will_v rather_o have_v a_o false_a religion_n than_o none_o and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o atheism_n for_o even_o in_o false_a religion_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o the_o roman_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o heathenish_a superstition_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n then_o falsify_v the_o oath_n they_o take_v in_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n and_o be_v more_o move_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n hereafter_o then_o of_o any_o they_o can_v expect_v or_o endure_v here_o humane_a society_n fidelity_n justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v uphold_v even_o by_o false_a religion_n therefore_o the_o defender_n of_o such_o have_v be_v outward_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o punish_v philip_n of_o macedon_n for_o defend_v apollo_n temple_n against_o the_o phocenses_n who_o come_v to_o rob_v it_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o they_o a_o ignominious_a overthrow_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n the_o soldier_n of_o cambyses_n who_o go_v to_o pillage_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o sand_n and_o he_o for_o his_o many_o sacrilege_n commit_v in_o egypt_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o sword_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o age_n glory_n and_o army_n god_n punish_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n for_o rob_v the_o delphic_a temple_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o innumerable_a army_n by_o a_o handful_n of_o grecian_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o 4000_o sacrilegious_a soldier_n with_o lightning_n hail_n &_o storm_n so_o that_o not_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n who_o be_v send_v to_o â—rob_v apollo_n brennus_n captain_n of_o the_o gaul_n have_v the_o like_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o like_a sacrilege_n upon_o the_o same_o delphic_a temple_n his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o storm_n and_o a_o earthquake_n brennus_n himself_o out_o of_o impatience_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n sextus_n pompeius_n for_o rob_v juno_n temple_n be_v exercise_v ever_o after_o with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n so_o that_o never_o any_o action_n he_o undertake_v prosper_v and_o at_o length_n lose_v both_o his_o army_n and_o himself_o miserable_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o wretched_a end_n of_o antiochus_n who_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n dodonâ—â—s_n and_o of_o those_o who_o steal_v the_o gold_n of_o tholouse_n but_o these_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o severity_n god_n have_v use_v against_o sacrilege_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o expect_v that_o with_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o favourer_n to_o superstition_n will_v he_o not_o much_o â—ore_o patronize_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o persecute_v with_o his_o plague_n sacrilegious_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v sacrilegious_a gentile_n god_n prosper_v false_a religion_n when_o conscientious_o practise_v and_o curse_v wicked_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o preâ—â—ns_v practice_n to_o knowledge_n and_o honest_a gentile_n to_o wicked_a israelite_n q._n 8._o what_o other_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n a._n that_o all_o false_a religion_n be_v gound_v upon_o policy_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o oracle_n soothsayer_n or_o divination_n by_o star_n by_o fly_v and_o chatter_v of_o bird_n by_o feed_v of_o poultry_n by_o inspection_n into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v their_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n priest_n deity_n festival_n ceremony_n light_n song_n altar_n temple_n odour_n and_o such_o like_a use_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o so_o many_o device_n of_o humane_a policy_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n and_o awe_n of_o their_o superior_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o powerful_a to_o captivate_v and_o subdue_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o exorbitant_a affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o need_v not_o such_o weak_a help_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o earthly_a policy_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v such_o policy_n as_o be_v condâ—tible_a towards_o the_o advance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n or_o of_o concord_n justice_n and_o
act_n part_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o her_o nature_n imbrue_v her_o white_a and_o innocent_a hand_n in_o blood_n and_o massacre_n but_o as_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n so_o have_v she_o also_o meet_v with_o shepherd_n to_o heal_v and_o protect_v and_o among_o those_o the_o most_o laborious_a author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anzebeia_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o considerable_a his_o severe_a and_o most_o indefatigable_a labour_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n be_v consummate_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o religion_n wherein_o like_o a_o experience_a anatomist_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o vein_n un-cut_a up_o to_o fall_v into_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v a_o moral_a absurdity_n by_o praise_v one_o who_o the_o general_a trumpet_n of_o fame_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o for_o so_o great_a a_o advancer_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o importunate_a who_o conversation_n with_o he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v you_o with_o so_o much_o as_o yourself_o know_v nor_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o your_o patronage_n raise_v and_o animate_v only_o he_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o your_o great_a encouragement_n to_o learning_n that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o i_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o but_o your_o excessive_a benefactorship_n to_o the_o library_n of_o s._n johns_n college_n at_o cambridge_n whereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a member_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o file_n of_o memory_n as_o long_o as_o learning_n shall_v find_v professor_n or_o child_n and_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o munificence_n be_v that_o that_o library_n may_v host_n that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o work_n of_o its_o own_o son_n which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o retribution_n and_o gratitude_n that_o may_v be_v must_v be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o engage_v and_o satisfy_v the_o english_a world_n be_v that_o your_o endeavour_n have_v display_v themselves_o in_o their_o clear_a light_n in_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n not_o only_o by_o be_v a_o constant_a assertor_n of_o her_o purity_n here_o in_o england_n but_o in_o that_o after_o more_o than_o ulyssean_a travel_n throughout_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n you_o have_v return_v to_o your_o former_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o chaste_a penelope_n when_o other_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o surprise_n be_v ensnare_v and_o besot_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o other_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o ingrateful_a and_o injurious_a to_o their_o own_o by_o prefer_v the_o prudence_n and_o policy_n of_o another_o before_o she_o religion_n certain_o if_o well_o improve_v be_v the_o talon_n that_o felicify_v the_o improver_n if_o not_o condemn_v he_o it_o be_v that_o universal_a patrimony_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v the_o loadstone_n wherewith_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v once_o touch_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a pole_n of_o the_o eternal_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o without_o which_o we_o must_v infallible_o expect_v to_o split_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o heaven_n indulgence_n to_o mankind_n that_o which_o do_v familiarize_v we_o and_o make_v good_a our_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a be_v and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n since_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o she_o come_v only_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o mediation_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o other_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o more_o evident_a assurance_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o conceive_v by_o the_o more_o particular_a providence_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bow_v down_o the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v unto_o a_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o our_o very_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o ought_v further_o to_o endear_v all_o man_n to_o religion_n be_v that_o she_o only_o next_o to_o god_n may_v pretend_v ubiquity_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n write_v in_o such_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o great_a stranger_n to_o civility_n and_o policy_n have_v acknowledge_v some_o divine_a worship_n though_o their_o pravity_n or_o want_n of_o instruction_n may_v have_v blind_v they_o from_o the_o true_a but_o yet_o that_o eclipse_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v not_o be_v total_a insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v still_o retain_v a_o sense_n and_o veneration_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o imagination_n they_o have_v create_v something_o like_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o evident_a we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o most_o people_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o persuade_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o annihilation_n but_o have_v also_o acknowledge_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n to_o ascend_v yet_o a_o little_o high_a the_o divinity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o it_o exercise_v that_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o no_o blandishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o temptation_n no_o torment_n have_v be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v it_o it_o have_v triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o persecution_n and_o by_o her_o suffering_n have_v conquer_v her_o persecutor_n her_o please_a ravishment_n can_v stifle_v for_o a_o time_n all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n elude_v flame_n and_o rack_n and_o so_o arm_v the_o delicacy_n and_o tenderness_n of_o virginpurity_n as_o to_o overcome_v the_o hardy_a tyrant_n it_o be_v she_o that_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o intimacy_n in_o our_o address_n to_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o rapt_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n by_o her_o ecstasy_n and_o illumination_n it_o be_v her_o inspire_a communication_n that_o elevate_v your_o pious_a soul_n when_o you_o describe_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o incomparable_a theophila_n these_o thing_n can_v she_o do_v and_o great_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o adulterate_v with_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o invention_n she_o be_v deform_v and_o lose_v all_o her_o grace_n and_o beauty_n and_o among_o these_o have_v she_o meet_v with_o two_o most_o importunate_a pretender_n atheism_n and_o superstition_n the_o one_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a the_o other_o meretricious_o prostitute_n she_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v thus_o evil_a entreat_v in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n this_o book_n give_v but_o too_o great_a testimony_n whether_o you_o look_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o small_a appendix_n treat_v for_o the_o most_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n i_o will_v not_o draw_v any_o excuse_n for_o our_o own_o gyration_n of_o religion_n here_o from_o their_o madness_n but_o rather_o condemâ—_n they_o as_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v outvy_v the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o former_a but_o to_o draw_v any_o argument_n against_o religion_n from_o either_o be_v impious_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v in_o consequence_n deny_v all_o both_o particular_a and_o universal_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o heavenly_a legacy_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o must_v deny_v heaven_n hell_n eternity_n nay_o take_v away_o the_o cement_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n hurry_v into_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n since_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o outlast_v man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v nay_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o profess_v humanity_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o fail_n and_o extravagance_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reliance_n on_o that_o immense_a be_v who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o plant_v religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n wherein_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o worthy_a sir_n your_o most_o devote_a and_o
the_o same_o kidney_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o mean_n which_o do_v and_o the_o wicked_a utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v govern_v â—y_a justice_n itself_o all_o that_o give_v not_o up_o their_o name_n and_o embrace_v their_o sect_n they_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o ungodly_a out_o of_o this_o sodomitical_a lake_n spring_v thomas_n muntzer_n school_n one_o that_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v have_v communication_n with_o god_n this_o man_n doctrine_n incredible_o spread_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n level_v at_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n spread_v and_o from_o thence_o discharge_v at_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o for_o the_o christian_a flock_n be_v once_o deprive_v of_o these_o two_o constitution_n of_o man_n high_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o greedy_a wolf_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n have_v ever_o most_o violent_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o magistracy_n in_o hope_n if_o possible_a to_o draw_v these_o from_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n with_o their_o sheep_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v stray_v into_o their_o party_n this_o muntzer_n do_v both_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o write_n public_o affirm_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o time_n that_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n destructive_a be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n but_o be_v mere_a scribe_n and_o impertinent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a word_n that_o the_o true_a real_a word_n be_v something_o that_o be_v intrinse_a call_n and_o heavenly_a and_o immediate_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v intrinsical_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o humane_a suggestion_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o bring_v baptism_n into_o contempt_n principle_n most_o inconvincible_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o paedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n worse_o he_o further_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n satisfaâ—ction_n for_o we_o be_v unnecessary_a whatever_o honest_a and_o weak_a understand_a man_n can_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o matrimony_n in_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o incontinent_a be_v a_o pollution_n meretricious_a and_o diabolical_a that_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n by_o dream_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o infatuate_v with_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o some_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prophet_n fire_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o humane_a assistance_n this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o germany_n by_o print_a book_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o tinder-brained_a disciple_n of_o his_o seditious_a sect_n be_v soon_o fire_v with_o read_z approve_v and_o propagate_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiii_o 1524._o â—nd_n m.d.xxiv_o teach_v at_o alsted_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o saxony_n near_o thuringia_n and_o when_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o calumny_n insomuch_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v stuff_v with_o most_o seditious_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o pretend_v to_o groan_v for_o the_o return_n of_o lose_a liberty_n sedition_n and_o for_o the_o insufferable_a pressure_n of_o the_o people_n under_o tyranny_n he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n that_o their_o wealth_n and_o estate_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o a_o remedy_n be_v timely_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o alsted_n restless_a he_o come_v to_o norimberg_n and_o thence_o without_o discontinue_v his_o journey_n into_o basil_n and_o thence_o into_o switzerland_n from_o whence_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o cracovia_n where_o at_o a_o certain_a â—own_n call_v griessen_v he_o continue_v some_o week_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v no_o less_o idle_a than_o ever_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o county_n of_o sâ—uâ—ing_n where_o he_o sow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o contagious_a seed_n among_o his_o factious_a disciple_n as_o afterward_o thrive_v inâ—o_o a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o public_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o country_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o mulhusium_n in_o the_o country_n of_o during_v he_o write_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o confident_a to_o his_o religion_n by_o who_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n factious_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o more_o and_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o magistrate_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o country_n people_n take_v up_o arm_n he_o send_v up_o and_o and_o down_o certain_a brief_n by_o messenger_n wherein_o be_v divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o warlike_a instrument_n which_o be_v cast_v at_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n so_o to_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v the_o fiery_a follower_n of_o his_o faction_n for_o have_v stay_v two_o month_n at_o griessen_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o advance_v his_o design_n if_o he_o return_v into_o saxony_n because_o his_o affair_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o these_o place_n he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o people_n of_o during_v and_o mulhusium_n but_o before_o he_o be_v arrive_v thither_o opinion_n luther_o have_v by_o letter_n forewarn_v the_o reverend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o mulhusium_n concern_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o destroy_a wolf_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o serpent_n or_o whatever_o mankind_n bear_v any_o antipathy_n to_o for_o that_o both_o at_o swickaw_n and_o not_o long_o before_o at_o alsted_n he_o be_v account_v a_o tree_n sufficient_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o boâ—e_n no_o other_o fruit_n but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o one_o who_o no_o more_o than_o his_o comâ—â—ades_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n among_o which_o be_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n elect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v ungodly_a and_o design_v to_o damnation_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v from_o weimaria_n on_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiv_o muntzer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o word_n plausible_o sweeten_v people_n draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o he_o can_v to_o favour_v his_o party_n and_o by_o promise_a mountain_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v cry_v he_o up_o with_o the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o very_a great_a conflux_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n repair_v to_o he_o from_o mulhusium_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v he_o pervert_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o mulhusium_n ominous_a and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a abettor_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o thence_o divers_a other_o hydra_n of_o sedition_n like_v so_o many_o excrescency_n take_v a_o sudden_a growth_n from_o this_o for_o all_o man_n good_n become_v common_a and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o propriety_n in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o god_n christ._n that_o the_o empire_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o all_o tyrant_n for_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_a liberty_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o prepare_n of_o certain_a warlike_a engine_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o
other_o place_n these_o emissary_n messenger_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o of_o satan_n boil_a over_o with_o their_o various_a opinion_n hold_v marriage_n of_o no_o account_n and_o dream_v divers_a other_o thing_n some_o teach_v by_o parable_n and_o their_o own_o illusive_a dream_n other_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o a_o brother_n who_o defile_v his_o baptism_n with_o sin_n other_o prefer_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n before_o that_o of_o christ_n opinion_n other_o teach_v that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o whoever_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n some_o will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n other_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n shall_v short_o rise_v again_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o of_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n some_o with_o angel_n but_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n conceive_v that_o their_o conference_n have_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n hereupon_o the_o great_a prophet_n john_n mathias_n upon_o who_o account_n his_o most_o vain_a apostle_n already_o proclaim_v a_o peace_n perceive_v a_o occasion_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o domineer_a in_o this_o world_n consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o disciple_n james_n campensis_n a_o sawyer_n bishop_n at_o amsterdam_n commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n the_o people_n munster_n to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o fair_o carry_v he_o repair_v to_o munster_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n john_n buckhold_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o present_o publish_v these_o severe_a edict_n edict_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o whatever_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n into_o the_o common_a heap_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v detain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o house_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o collect_v a_o place_n be_v appoint_v though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o edict_n yet_o do_v they_o submit_v thereto_o moreover_o he_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n all_o which_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o divine_a authority_n have_v by_o he_o its_o witness_n command_v at_o this_o very_a time_n a_o certain_a tradesman_n who_o name_n be_v hubert_n trutil_v have_v scatter_v some_o contuâ—â—elious_a expression_n concern_v this_o great_a prophet_n whereat_o he_o be_v immeasurable_o incenle_v even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o compassion_n cause_v the_o foresay_a trutil_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o market_n place_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o sentence_v whereupon_o he_o himself_o lay_v his_o violent_a hand_n upon_o this_o innocent_a man_n lay_v he_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o in_o that_o posture_n he_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n but_o find_v by_o the_o palpitation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o life_n he_o make_v he_o be_v convey_v thence_o and_o take_v a_o musket_n from_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o which_o be_v charge_v kill_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o noble_a exploit_n perform_v he_o take_v a_o long_a lance_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hasty_o run_v about_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o enemy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v close_o besiege_v munster_n have_v take_v the_o say_a weapon_n and_o run_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n upon_o the_o enemy_n end_n he_o himself_o be_v run_v through_o by_o a_o soldier_n of_o misna_n john_n buckhold_n or_o john_n of_o leyden_n agressusque_fw-la nefas_fw-la magnum_fw-la et_fw-la memorabile_fw-la regem_fw-la somniat_fw-la abjecta_fw-la forfice_fw-la sceptra_fw-la gerens_fw-la the_o content_n john_n buckhold_n his_o character_n his_o dispute_v and_o contention_n with_o the_o ecclesiastic_n concern_v paedobaptism_n he_o succeed_v john_n mathias_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n he_o make_v bernard_n knipperdoling_n of_o a_o consul_n to_o become_v common_a executioner_n buckhold_n feign_v himself_o â—umb_a he_o assâ—â—â—es_v the_o magistracy_n he_o allow_v polygamy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o three_o wife_n he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o appoint_v officer_n under_o he_o his_o sumptuous_a apparel_n his_o title_n be_v king_n of_o justice_n king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n his_o throne_n his_o coiâ—_n and_o motto_n therein_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o courtier_n waâ—e_v on_o the_o people_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o other_o ligression_n the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v â—â—â—â—â—tions_n abroad_o be_v happy_o prevent_v he_o suspect_v his_o own_o safety_n his_o large_a promise_n to_o his_o captain_n himself_o 〈…〉_z one_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n forget_v community_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o confident_a it_o bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o check_v he_o his_o jest_a answer_n and_o proposal_n â—e_n be_v put_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o offence_n his_o deserve_a and_o severe_a execution_n john_n buckhold_n be_v a_o â—â—â—cher_n of_o leyden_n character_n a_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n eloquent_a very_o perfect_a in_o the_o 〈…〉_z confident_a more_o â—â—â—geable_a than_o proteus_fw-la a_o serious_a student_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brief_o a_o most_o ferrent_fw-la anabaptist_n this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o john_n mathiaâ—_n to_o munster_n be_v a_o perpetual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n crafty_o â—iâ—ting_v they_o about_o the_o business_n of_o paedobaptism_n pâ—dobaptisme_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o spend_v nine_o whole_a month_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o they_o both_z as_o disputationand_n litigious_a contention_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o secret_o spawn_v and_o scatter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptism_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n about_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a unknown_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z stapreda_n of_o meurs_n come_v to_o munster_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o roâ—manâ—â—s_n in_o preach_v seduce_v he_o and_o teaâ—ened_v he_o with_o anabaptism_n and_o he_o also_o public_o anathematise_v pâ—dobaptisme_n this_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o people_n they_o who_o before_o be_v only_o secret_o instruct_v by_o john_n buckhold_n tumult_n discover_v themselves_o open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o disguise_n of_o their_o intention_n city_n they_o have_v their_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o frequentmeeting_n indivers_a 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o in_o the_o night_n time_n whereat_o the_o magistrate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offend_v prohibit_v their_o conventicle_n and_o some_o they_o banish_v but_o they_o weigh_v not_o this_o any_o thing_n and_o be_v send_v out_o at_o one_o gate_n they_o come_v in_o at_o another_o and_o lay_v conceal_v among_o those_o that_o be_v the_o favourer_n of_o their_o sect._n hereupon_o the_o senate_n cause_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o assemble_v at_o the_o palace_n to_o dispute_v the_o business_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o this_o assembly_n rotmannus_fw-la stand_v tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n full_o refute_v their_o error_n as_o the_o public_a act_n concern_v that_o business_n do_v abundant_o testify_v at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o argentoratum_n sign_v and_o set_v out_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o print_a book_n hereupon_o the_o senate_n of_o munster_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n banish_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o edict_n they_o persist_v in_o contention_n oppose_v be_v now_o arrive_v to_o that_o rashness_n and_o impudence_n that_o they_o thrust_v a_o reform_a preacher_n one_o peter_n werthemius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o riot_v about_o the_o city_n whereof_o the_o ringleader_n be_v henry_n rollius_fw-la cry_v out_o as_o they_o go_v repent_v and_o be_v rebaptise_v otherwise_o will_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o you_o these_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n m.d.xxxiii_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o m.d.xxxiv_o etc._n some_o honest-hearted_a and_o harmless_a man_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a wrath_n as_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v partly_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o lâ—ver_n of_o anabaptism_n attempt_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n
anabaptist_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o their_o king_n be_v quite_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o larder_n kitchen_n plunder_v and_o other_o lurk_a hole_n the_o city_n be_v most_o unmerciful_o plunder_v and_o to_o make_v a_o full_a search_n of_o of_o it_o there_o be_v ten_o day_n allot_v there_o be_v find_v by_o those_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o the_o royal_a palace_n as_o much_o provision_n as_o will_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o for_o two_o month_n o_o goodman_n king_n where_o be_v now_o the_o community_n of_o good_n and_o provision_n which_o your_o religion_n hold_v forth_o this_o sad_a fate_n do_v that_o city_n suffer_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o the_o three_o day_n after_o this_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o dulman_n three_o mile_n off_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v bring_v with_o all_o speed_n before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o castaway_n of_o mankind_n by_o what_o deplorable_a mean_n have_v thou_o corrupt_v &_o destroy_v my_o people_n he_o to_o which_o the_o king_n with_o a_o undisturbed_a and_o proud_a deportment_n make_v answer_v thus_o o_o thou_o pope_n have_v we_o do_v thou_o any_o injury_n proposal_n by_o deliver_v into_o thy_o hand_n a_o most_o well-fortified_n and_o invincible_a city_n but_o if_o thou_o think_v thyself_o any_o way_n injure_v or_o endamage_v by_o we_o if_o thou_o wilâ—_n but_o hearken_v to_o our_o advice_n thou_o shall_v be_v easy_o enrich_v the_o bishop_n hardly_o abstain_v from_o laugh_v desire_v he_o to_o discover_v that_o secret_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v cause_o a_o iron_n cage_n or_o basket_n to_o be_v make_v and_o cover_v it_o with_o leather_n and_o carry_v i_o into_o all_o part_n of_o thy_o country_n to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o show_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v but_o a_o penny_n of_o every_o one_o for_o the_o fight_n assure_v thyself_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o warrâ—_n the_o more_o eminent_a anabaptist_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o certain_a medal_n wherein_o be_v the_o effigy_n of_o their_o king_n to_o which_o be_v add_v these_o letter_n d._n w._n f._n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o captive_a with_o his_o two_o associate_n be_v show_v to_o divers_a captain_n and_o ecclesiastics_n of_o the_o landgrave_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o disputation_n between_o they_o about_o some_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o magistracy_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o matrimony_n in_o which_o disputation_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o holâ—_n write_v nonplus_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o least_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o nonplus_n who_o to_o obtain_v another_o disputation_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o life_n as_o be_v say_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o aâ—abaptists_n which_o swarm_v in_o holland_n braband_n england_n and_o frizland_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o january_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o 1536._o he_o be_v bring_v with_o 〈◊〉_d companion_n to_o munster_n where_o they_o be_v secure_v inseveral_a prison_n two_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o weed_n and_o root_n up_o their_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n the_o 〈…〉_z confess_v his_o offence_n and_o casâ—_n himself_o whereupon_o christ_n but_o his_o companion_n discover_v a_o vain_a 〈…〉_z in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o 〈…〉_z king_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n fasten_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v pull_v piece_n meal_n by_o two_o execution_n 〈…〉_z pincer_n red_a hot_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o first_o 〈…〉_z he_o suppress_v at_o the_o second_o he_o implore_v god_n mercy_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n be_v he_o pull_v and_o with_o those_o instrument_n and_o at_o length_n to_o hasten_v somewhat_o his_o death_n run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n his_o companion_n be_v dip_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v courageous_o all_o who_o carcase_n put_v into_o iron_n basket_n as_o anathema_n of_o eternal_a example_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o s._n lambert_n and_o this_o be_v the_o retire_a room_n of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o munster_n hermannus_n suitor_n hic_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la christum_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la jactârat_fw-la jesum_fw-la servasse_fw-la haud_fw-la potuit_fw-la seque_fw-la suisque_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o content_n herman_n the_o cobbler_n profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v note_v for_o drunkenness_n the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v in_o anabaptism_n eppo_n his_o host_n discover_v 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v cheat_n herman_n wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o opinion_n his_o mother_n temerity_n his_o sect_n convince_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o by_o one_o drewis_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o be_v handle_v rough_o herman_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n lord_n of_o gelderland_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o groeninghen_n when_o question_v in_o his_o torment_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o die_v miserable_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a emissary_n and_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o holland_n frizland_n and_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v soldier_n you_o have_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o munster_n which_o soldier_n have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o before_o munster_n and_o of_o this_o herd_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d nicholas_n 〈◊〉_d a_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o john_n mâ—thias_n who_o be_v dispatch_v into_o frizland_n for_o the_o foresay_a negotiation_n get_v together_o a_o promiscuoâ—â—s_n crew_n of_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o munster_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o real_a and_o effectual_a he_o be_v in_o the_o business_n they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n antony_n cistarius_fw-la 〈…〉_z tradesman_n who_o name_n be_v james_n to_o munster_n these_o two_o with_o some_o other_o have_v compass_v 〈…〉_z at_o a_o town_n call_v opt'â—ant_a have_v stuffle_v together_o from_o all_o part_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o troop_n make_v their_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o eppâ—_n about_o the_o twilight_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o there_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d intelligence_n rejoice_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ambassador_n out_o of_o very_a joy_n for_o those_o good_a tiding_n also_o late_o break_v forth_o into_o tumult_n the_o bell-wether_n of_o these_o be_v one_o herman_n a_o excellent_a vamper_n of_o all_o â—â—â—mination_n a_o cobbler_n of_o opt'zanâ—_n etc._n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o which_o cause_v horror_n to_o i_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n this_o fellow_n lie_v naked_a in_o his_o bed_n from_o the_o privy_a part_n downward_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v lay_v near_o he_o a_o hogshead_n of_o strong_a beer_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o drink_v in_o health_n which_o require_v no_o small_a draught_n for_o he_o have_v get_v a_o excessive_a thirst_n great_a than_o that_o of_o any_o dog_n or_o that_o which_o the_o serpent_n dipsas_n cause_v in_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o it_o &_o all_o through_o his_o extraordinary_a bellow_n and_o bawl_v for_o have_v for_o some_o day_n lead_v a_o life_n like_o one_o of_o epicuruâ—'s_n hear_v drunkenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v drink_v even_o to_o extravagance_n he_o with_o a_o stentor_n voice_n and_o a_o horrid_a howl_n among_o other_o thing_n often_o repeat_v this_o kill_v cut_v the_o throat_n without_o any_o quarter_n of_o all_o these_o monk_n all_o these_o pope_n and_o all_o especial_o our_o own_o magistrate_n repent_v repent_v for_o your_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o fellow-soldier_n denounce_v to_o certain_a proselyte_n of_o another_o religion_n that_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o incur_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v noâ—_n at_o handâ—_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o both_o by_o solicitation_n and_o promise_n his_o main_a design_n be_v to_o inuâ—â—gle_v into_o his_o deceit_n moreover_o he_o send_v to_o redeem_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o a_o prison_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n call_v john_n of_o holten_n with_o this_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v with_o sword_n or_o pistol_n
death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extractâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v david_n george_n 1544._o a_o man_n bear_v at_o delft_n in_o holland_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n religion_n have_v live_v in_o the_o low_a province_n forty_o year_n do_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o with_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v his_o journey_n for_o basil_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o place_n he_o have_v before_o very_o diligent_o inquire_v whereof_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o toss_v both_o on_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o some_o place_n of_o rest._n some_o be_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o his_o tear_n melt_v into_o compassion_n towards_o he_o he_o presume_v to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n most_o particular_a protection_n towards_o their_o city_n and_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o magistrate_n be_v move_v with_o these_o just_a remonstrance_n and_o desire_n receive_v the_o viper_n as_o a_o citizen_n his_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o welcome_a and_o fellowship_n and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a of_o the_o city_n what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v behold_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o grave_a countenance_n free_a in_o his_o behaviour_n have_v a_o very_a long_a beard_n and_o that_o yellowish_a sky-coloured_a and_o sparkle_a eye_n character_n mild_a and_o affable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gravity_n neaâ—_n in_o his_o apparel_n final_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o honesty_n modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a one_o if_o you_o examine_v his_o countenance_n carriage_n discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v embark_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o mediocrity_n and_o modesty_n if_o you_o look_v within_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o a_o word_n a_o ingenovous_a anabaptist_n have_v already_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o basil_n he_o and_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a citizen_n have_v nest_v a_o while_n in_o basil_n he_o purchase_v certain_a house_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n thereto_o appertenant_a marry_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o good_a office_n procure_v to_o himself_o many_o friend_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v at_o basil_n he_o so_o much_o study_v religion_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alms-giver_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n that_o suspicion_n itself_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o he_o by_o these_o cunning_a insinuation_n this_o be_v beyond_o a_o young_a fox_n and_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o lybian_a wild_a beast_n many_o be_v surprise_v come_v easy_o over_o to_o his_o party_n so_o that_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v himself_o this_o persuasion_n thus_o crafty_o get_v be_v heighten_v by_o his_o great_a wealth_n and_o his_o riches_n in_o jewel_n riches_n whereof_o he_o bring_v some_o with_o he_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low_a country_n &_o be_v yet_o further_o increase_v by_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o rich_a plate_n and_o householdstuff_n which_o though_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a and_o majestical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v to_o look_v beyond_o sobriety_n clean_a linesse_n and_o inediocrity_n these_o people_n sojourn_v thus_o in_o common_a house_n desire_v as_o yet_o to_o suppress_v the_o pernicious_a inâ—ection_n of_o their_o sect_n thing_n very_o religious_o enact_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v profane_v or_o speak_v idle_o of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n george_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o or_o unadvised_o divulge_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o country_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n some_o that_o he_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a factor_n or_o merchant_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excessive_o rich_a other_o have_v other_o imaginary_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n three_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a that_o none_o of_o the_o basileans_n shall_v be_v careless_o admit_v into_o his_o requaintance_n society_n or_o correspondence_n imitate_v therein_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o ferret_n and_o weasel_n which_o as_o be_v report_v never_o assault_v any_o bird_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o frequent_a and_o thâ—s_o do_v he_o by_o letter_n write_n and_o emissary_n plant_n and_o water_v the_o venomous_a seed_n of_o his_o sect_n through_o the_o low_a province_n yet_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v unsuspected_a and_o undiscovered_a for_o although_o he_o have_v live_v two_o year_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n infect_v or_o have_v private_o catch_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o religion_n what_o transcendent_a mystery_n be_v these_o this_o man_n though_o he_o fear_v neither_o deceit_n nor_o treachery_n from_o stranger_n yet_o the_o fire_n kindle_v out_o of_o the_o deceitful_a ember_n of_o his_o own_o household_n for_o excommunicate_v behold_v one_o of_o he_o be_v own_o retinue_n doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a david_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o horn_n redeemer_n and_o builder_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o the_o other_o answer_v roundly_o and_o peremptory_o that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v which_o he_o hear_v not_o without_o great_a astonishment_n do_v with_o much_o commotion_n of_o mind_n and_o bitter_a â—menaces_n thrust_v he_o though_o his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o door_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a to_o think_v on_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v david_n wife_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n which_o afterward_o visit_v he_o and_o many_o more_o thâ—e_n dispatch_v she_o into_o the_o other_o world_n death_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o he_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o immortal_a upon_o the_o second_o of_o august_n etc._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o do_v die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v honourable_o hury_v according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sonneâ—_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n servant-man_n and_o maid_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o citizen_n this_o sad_a calamity_n of_o his_o death_n extreme_o trouble_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o very_o much_o thwart_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_a immortality_n although_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o year_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a upon_o the_o
death_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d great_a many_o with_o resolute_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n into_o suspicion_n but_o into_o utter_a disesteem_a unanimous_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a sound_a and_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n resolution_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o report_n beat_v up_o and_o down_o both_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o this_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o author_n of_o private_a doctrine_n this_o very_a david_n george_n be_v a_o contagion_n and_o a_o destructive_a pestilence_n a_o devote_a incendiary_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n that_o though_o most_o false_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o magistrate_n be_v extreme_o move_v at_o these_o thing_n not_o defer_v his_o zeal_n any_o long_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v magistrate_n cause_v all_o those_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o who_o he_o rub_v over_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v some_o year_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v acquaint_v they_o how_o that_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v their_o country_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o humble_a address_n receive_v into_o the_o protection_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o have_v appear_v since_o that_o they_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o basil_n not_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a david_n though_o by_o all_o outward_a appearance_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v account_v favourer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o the_o senate_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n enquiry_n require_v to_o have_v his_o true_a proper_a name_n for_o some_o have_v think_v as_o some_o author_n deliver_v that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n brâ—â—es_n second_o whether_o he_o have_v private_o or_o public_o disperse_v his_o religion_n and_o what_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o which_o some_o make_v answer_v unanimous_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o any_o other_o than_o the_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o lawful_a religion_n that_o for_o his_o name_n he_o have_v not_o call_v himself_n by_o any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v none_o either_o private_o or_o public_o save_o what_o he_o have_v private_o sometime_o suggest_v which_o be_v not_o disconsonant_a to_o the_o public_a the_o magistrate_n perceive_v this_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n cause_v eleven_o of_o they_o secure_v the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o real_a truth_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o more_o narow_o look_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o senate_n leave_v no_o stone_n unmor_v in_o this_o business_n appoint_v some_o to_o bring_v forth_o into_o public_a view_n some_o book_n and_o write_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v give_v no_o small_a light_n in_o the_o business_n with_o and_o these_o the_o magistrate_n recommend_v to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n to_o be_v read_v over_o and_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a care_n possible_a that_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v extract_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n thereof_o those_o who_o have_v this_o charge_n put_v upon_o they_o present_v the_o senate_n with_o this_o extract_n of_o article_n out_o of_o his_o write_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n george_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o â—ressed_v up_o and_o set_v forth_o for_o young_a man_n and_o child_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o decency_n and_o duty_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o david_n george_n be_v perfect_a entire_a and_o most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o well_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o vanish_v hencelong_o since_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d deposit_v hitherto_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o length_n reinfuse_v from_o heaven_n into_o david_n george_n 3._o he_o hold_v that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o whâ—_n shall_v bring_v out_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a thaâ—_n be_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o thâ—_n tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o through_o misery_n suffering_n cross_n as_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n grant_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o he_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o save_v or_o condemn_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o he_o further_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n at_o least_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o child_n 〈◊〉_d uncapable_a of_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o duty_n till_o the_o come_n of_o david_n george_n who_o shall_v advance_v a_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a shall_v smooth_v out_o mankind_n and_o shall_v consummate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o whatsever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o 6._o but_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a dispensation_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o haâ—_n not_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v or_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a disciple_n of_o david_n george_n 7._o to_o make_v good_a and_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o wrest_v and_o misinterpret_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o commend_v have_v intimate_v not_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d save_o only_a the_o come_n of_o david_n george_n 8._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v most_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v by_o their_o doctrine_n build_v up_o and_o confirm_v can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v against_o the_o true_a church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v but_o that_o build_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v overturn_v and_o pull_v down_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n by_o antichrist_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v imperfect_a and_o interrupt_v whence_o he_o conclude_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a solid_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n 9_o moreover_o he_o maintain_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o for_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v great_a than_o john_n but_o he_o say_v david_n george_n be_v one_o who_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a and_o most_o perfect_a whence_o he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o great_a than_o john_n but_o also_o set_v himself_o above_o christ_n since_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n 10._o he_o further_o allow_v with_o christ_n that_o all_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o father_n and_o against_o the_o son_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o david_n george_n shall_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o
christian_n whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n wherein_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n spend_v eight_o day_n in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n their_o pentecost_n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o new_a moon_n fast_o in_o august_n their_o solemnity_n in_o beginning_n the_o new_a year_n their_o preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v over_o church_n office_n sell_v among_o the_o jew_n their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n their_o feast_n of_o purim_n their_o fast_n their_o marriage_n their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n their_o separation_n of_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o decease_a husband_n brother_n their_o circumcision_n and_o rite_n thereof_o how_o they_o redeem_v their_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o sick_a their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a babylonian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n the_o gentile_n idol_n be_v dead_a man_n hierapolis_n the_o religion_n thereof_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n phoenicians_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n arabian_n theiâ—_n religion_n and_o discipline_n persian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n scythian_n their_o old_a religion_n tartar_n their_o old_a religion_n pagan_n their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n tartar_n their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o satan_n stratagem_n though_o illusion_n whence_o it_o proceed_v our_o duty_n respect_v the_o many_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n chinois_n their_o religion_n indian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n siam_n its_o religion_n pegu_n its_o religion_n bengala_n and_o its_o religion_n magor_n and_o its_o religion_n cambaia_n and_o its_o religion_n goa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o malabar_n its_o religion_n pagan_n though_o idolatrous_a believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n its_o religion_n japon_n its_o religion_n philippinae_fw-la their_o religion_n sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n their_o religion_n egyptian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n egyptian_a idolatry_n continuance_n thereof_o egypt_n its_o modern_a religion_n african_n their_o religion_n fez_n the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n thereof_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n morocco_n its_o religion_n guinea_n its_o religion_n aethiopian_n of_o africa_n their_o ancient_a religion_n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n the_o low_a aethiopian_n their_o religion_n angola_n its_o religion_n congo_n its_o religion_n the_o religion_n its_o northern_a neighbour_n african_a island_n their_o religion_n america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o virginia_n its_o religion_n florida_n its_o religion_n religion_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n new_a spain_n itâ—_n religion_n idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n persius_n his_o notable_a say_n mexico_n its_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n american_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n a_o trinity_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a_o life_n after_o this_o and_o have_v some_o tradition_n of_o noah_n flood_n new_a spain_n its_o festival_n day_n jucatan_n its_o religion_n and_o part_n adjoin_v southern_a america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o paria_fw-la guiana_n and_o debaiba_n their_o religion_n brasil_n its_o religion_n peru_n its_o religion_n peruviant_a their_o festival_n day_n peruvian_o there_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o hispaniola_n its_o religion_n idolatry_n further_o condemn_v european_n greek_n and_o roman_n their_o religion_n roman_n their_o old_a religion_n see_v alexanâ—_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n plutarch_n pliâ—_n cicero_n gelâ—â—_n fenestella_n lâ—tus_n their_o chief_a festival_n see_v plutarch_n alex._n ab_fw-la alexandro_n joseph_n scaliger_n rosinus_n and_o other_o their_o chiefgod_n but_o one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n of_o these_o see_v augustine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lactantius_n cicero_n plutarch_n rosinus_n and_o other_o their_o priest_n of_o these_o seeâ—_n the_o aforenamed_a author_n roman_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o these_o particular_n see_v servius_n on_o virgil_n rosinus_n alexâ—â—_n ab_fw-la alex._n and_o the_o latin_a poet_n their_o marriage_n rite_n see_v scâ—liger_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi poetica_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n rosinus_n servius_n del-rio_n in_o senecam_n etc._n etc._n their_o funeral_n rite_n of_o these_o and_o other_o custom_n see_v virgil._n and_o servius_n on_o he_o kirchmannus_fw-la also_o rosinus_n rhodiginus_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gyraldus_n and_o other_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n aen._n l._n 9_o aen._n lib._n 10._o greek_n and_o gentile_n their_o religion_n and_o god_n see_v the_o greek_a poet_n and_o their_o interpreter_n of_o these_o see_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n greek_n their_o god_n how_o worship_v and_o paint_v see_v pausanias_n capella_n boccatins_n etc._n etc._n see_v cartarius_fw-la martianus_n capella_n scaliger_n spondanus_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o mytbologist_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o mystag_n poetice_fw-la moon_n how_o worship_v earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v see_v the_o mythologist_n sea_n how_o worship_v of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v full_o in_o mystagogo_n poetico_fw-la death_n how_o worship_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o in_o mystag_n poetic_a greek_n their_o sacrifice_a see_v suidas_n eustathius_n rhodiginus_fw-la athenaeus_n etc._n etc._n their_o priest_n and_o temple_n but_o of_o theâ—â—_n passage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d on_o aristophâ—â—_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d virgil_n cerda_n on_o tertullian_n rhodiginus_fw-la turneâ—us_n and_o other_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n their_o religion_n see_v tacitus_n caesar_n commentary_n camden_n and_o other_o old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n under_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n and_o their_o neighbour_n their_o religion_n see_v saxo_n grammaticus_n cranzius_n on_o vandalia_n olaus_n guaguin_n and_o other_o historian_n scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n &c_n &c_n their_o religion_n see_v olaus_n magnus_n saxo_n guaguinus_n joâ—annes_n magâ—â—s_v aventinus_n etc._n etc._n lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n see_v olaus_n munster_n in_o his_o geography_n and_o other_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o these_o see_v austin_n lactantius_n tertullian_n plutarch_n arnobius_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n how_o rank_v and_o arm_v of_o these_o see_v the_o poet_n and_o their_o commentator_n their_o chariot_n how_o draw_v in_o myst._n poet._n in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n worship_v greek_n their_o chief_a festival_n of_o these_o see_v suidas_n athenaeus_n rhodiginus_fw-la gyraldus_n hesychius_n â—ertullian_n austin_n plutarch_n juâ—_n pollux_n the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n meursius_n and_o other_o mahometan_n their_o religion_n see_v lanicerus_n and_o other_o their_o law_n their_o opinion_n mahomet_n not_o that_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n their_o sect_n see_v borrius_fw-la lanicerus_n knolles_n camerarius_fw-la jovius_n etc._n etc._n mahometan_n their_o religious_a order_n see_v menavino_n nicholaus_fw-la nicholai_n septemcastrensis_n etc._n etc._n see_v georgiovitz_n septemcastrensis_n busbequius_fw-la and_o other_o their_o secular_a priest_n see_v cuspinian_n knolles_n etc._n etc._n their_o devotion_n see_v georgiovitz_n knolles_n purchaâ—_n etc._n etc._n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n see_v vertoman_n lanicerus_n and_o other_o their_o circumcision_n see_v georgiovitz_n and_o other_o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a see_v menavino_n bellonius_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o superstition_n how_o far_o spread_v mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n christianity_n its_o beginning_n yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n religion_n by_o what_o engine_n batter_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n namely_o simon_n magus_n menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n see_v austin_n irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o their_o book_n they_o write_v against_o heresy_n trinity_n deny_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n with_o other_o beside_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o why_o see_v irenaeus_n austin_n theodoret_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n nicholatians_n gnostic_n see_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n carpocrates_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v eusebius_n also_o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cerinthus_n ebionite_n nazarites_fw-la see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_o secundians_n ptolomeans_n see_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n austin_n with_o his_o commentator_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n marcite_v colarbasian_o heracleonites_n see_v tertullian_n itenaeus_fw-la epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n ophites_n cainites_n sethites_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n archontic_o ascothyptaâ—_n see_v austin_n theodoret_n isidorus_n etc._n etc._n cerdon_n martion_n see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n apelles_n tatianus_n see_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n cataphrygian_o see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n isidor_n
the_o consecrate_a corn_n be_v name_v parasitic_a they_o that_o meet_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v oâ—geones_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sacrifice_v phylothytae_fw-la be_v those_o who_o superstitious_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o sacrifice_v sacred_a feast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o much_o wine_n be_v drink_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n etc._n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o burn_a of_o incense_n or_o such_o like_a before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v prothyoâ—â—ats_n q._n what_o priest_n and_o temple_n have_v the_o ancient_a greek_n a._n as_o they_o have_v multiplicity_n of_o god_n temple_n so_o they_o have_v of_o priest_n ancient_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n and_o apollo_n be_v young_a boy_n beautiful_a and_o well_o bear_v the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n be_v geld_v ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la and_o bacchus_n have_v their_o woman_n priest_n bellona_n priest_n use_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o athenian_a priest_n call_v hierophantae_n use_v to_o eat_v hemlock_n or_o cicuta_fw-la to_o make_v they_o impotent_a towards_o woman_n no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o body_n their_o garment_n and_o shoe_n be_v white_a if_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o ceres_n purity_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o observe_v outward_o they_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o infernal_a god_n wear_v black_a garment_n but_o purple_a if_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n they_o use_v also_o to_o wear_v crown_n or_o mitre_n with_o ribban_n or_o lace_n their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o to_o purify_v with_o brimstone_n and_o salt_n water_n their_o chief_a priest_n call_v hierophantae_n be_v the_o same_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o pontifices_fw-la at_o rome_n the_o athenian_a noble_a virgin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o basket_n or_o chest_n of_o gold_n in_o which_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o consecrate_a thing_n be_v carry_v in_o their_o panathenaian_a pomp_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o minerva_n i_o say_v these_o virgin_n do_v much_o resemble_v the_o vestal_a nun_n at_o rome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o their_o sacred_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o attend_v the_o sacred_a fire_n on_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cryces_n or_o preacher_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churchwarden_n and_o other_o officer_n now_o for_o their_o temple_n at_o athens_n the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n be_v build_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o be_v jupiters_n temple_n at_o rome_n build_v in_o the_o capitol_n the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n call_v asylum_n which_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o delinquent_n be_v erect_v at_o athens_n by_o the_o son_n of_o hercules_n theseus_n have_v erect_v one_o before_o call_v theseum_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o romulus_n at_o rome_n build_v such_o another_o at_o first_o the_o gentle_a god_n have_v no_o temple_n at_o all_o but_o be_v worship_v either_o on_o hill_n or_o in_o grove_n cerops_n be_v the_o first_o as_o some_o think_v who_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o athens_n and_o janus_n in_o italy_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o other_o temple_n but_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o infernal_a under_o in_o the_o country_n of_o sparta_n jupiter_n have_v a_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o be_v obscure_v with_o grove_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o the_o destiny_n the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n and_o sermon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o temple_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o black_a smoke_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o according_a to_o the_o attick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_a name_n for_o temple_n because_o the_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o holy_a they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o idol_n stand_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a delulirum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v or_o separate_v do_v signify_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o separate_v from_o other_o building_n such_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o their_o temple_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o tread_v on_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o but_o leap_v over_o it_o nor_o must_v they_o pass_v by_o any_o temple_n without_o reverence_n to_o it_o other_o there_o they_o keep_v their_o treasure_n for_o the_o more_o security_n sacrilege_n be_v hold_v then_o a_o execrable_a crime_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o impiety_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n pythius_n and_o punishable_a with_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o pisistratus_n hence_o the_o proverb_n when_o any_o danger_n be_v express_v or_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o pythium_n the_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ease_v of_o the_o body_n which_o that_o none_o may_v do_v the_o image_n of_o serpent_n be_v set_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o consecrate_a place_n pinge_fw-la duos_fw-la angues_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la locâ—â—_n extra_fw-la i_o ite_z their_o martimonial_n and_o funeral_n rite_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_n the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o the_o scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n lusitanian_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 5._o of_o divers_a gentile_a god_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v 6._o the_o rank_n and_o arm_n of_o their_o god_n 7._o with_o what_o creature_n their_o chariot_n be_v draw_v 8._o of_o peculiar_a god_n worship_v in_o peculiar_a place_n 9_o the_o greek_a chief_a festival_n sect_n v._o quest._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n answ._n the_o german_n at_o first_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o temple_n religion_n but_o abroad_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n mother_n earth_n be_v in_o chief_a esteem_n among_o they_o to_o she_o they_o dedicate_v a_o chariot_n in_o a_o grove_n which_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o touch_v he_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v the_o chariot_n which_o be_v alwye_n cover_v with_o cloth_n and_o be_v draw_v by_o two_o ox_n in_o procession_n then_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o journey_n she_o with_o the_o chariot_n and_o clothes_n be_v wash_v in_o a_o certain_a lake_n but_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v this_o work_n be_v never_o see_v any_o more_o but_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o goddess_n restore_v again_o by_o her_o priest_n to_o her_o grove_n the_o ancient_a gaul_n worship_v mercury_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o highway_n journys_n gain_n and_o merchandise_v after_o he_o they_o worship_v apollo_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o minerva_n they_o and_o the_o german_n be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v man_n sometime_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a britain_n which_o with_o the_o gaul_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o priest_n call_v druidae_n from_o the_o oak_n under_o which_o they_o use_v to_o teach_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o expound_v all_o religious_a mystery_n teach_v the_o youth_n decide_v controversy_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n ordain_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o their_o decree_n they_o excommunicate_v debar_v they_o from_o all_o divine_a exercise_n and_o all_o commerce_n with_o man_n these_o druidae_n have_v one_o chief_a over_o they_o who_o successor_n be_v always_o elect_v they_o be_v free_a from_o pay_v tax_n from_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n aâ—d_n have_v many_o other_o privilege_n they_o commit_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o writing_n but_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o disciple_n who_o spend_v
many_o year_n in_o learning_n by_o heart_n their_o precept_n in_o verse_n they_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n they_o read_v philosophy_n to_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o diana_n temple_n stand_v where_o st_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n stand_v now_o and_o minerva_n have_v her_o temple_n at_o bath_n and_o apollo_n in_o scotland_n near_o dalkeith_n other_o the_o saxon_n worship_v the_o seven_o planet_n among_o which_o thor_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n be_v chief_a from_o he_o thursday_n be_v denominate_v next_o be_v wodan_n or_o mars_n wednesday_n be_v so_o call_v from_o he_o ferd_n or_o frico_fw-la be_v venus_n to_o who_o friday_n be_v dedicate_v as_o tuesday_n to_o tuisco_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n q._n under_o what_o shape_n and_o form_n do_v the_o old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o half_a a_o naked_a man_n set_v upon_o a_o pillar_n form_n who_o head_n and_o face_n be_v all_o beset_v with_o fiery_a ray_n hold_v on_o his_o breast_n a_o flame_a wheel_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v the_o sun_n heat_n light_n and_o motion_n they_o worship_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o short_a coat_n and_o a_o hood_n with_o long_a ear_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o moon_n before_o her_o breast_n they_o give_v she_o also_o pike_a shoe_n verstegan_n can_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o habit_n but_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v they_o give_v she_o a_o short_a coat_n to_o show_v the_o swiftness_n of_o her_o â—_z for_o a_o long_a coat_n signify_v a_o slow_a motion_n therefore_o they_o paint_a saturn_n who_o motion_n be_v the_o slow_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n with_o a_o long_a coat_n the_o hood_n or_o chapron_n with_o long_a ear_n be_v to_o represent_v her_o horn_n or_o else_o to_o show_v that_o sound_n be_v hear_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o dominion_n her_o pike_a shoe_n also_o may_v resemble_v her_o horn_n tuisco_n their_o three_o idol_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o some_o wild_a beast_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o who_o the_o german_n call_v themselves_o tuytshen_n or_o as_o the_o fleming_n pronunce_v it_o duytshen_v as_o verstegan_n observe_v but_o i_o think_v that_o under_o this_o name_n they_o worship_v mars_n for_o as_o tacitus_n write_v mars_n be_v one_o of_o the_o german_a god_n his_o hairy_a garment_n do_v show_v the_o fierce_a and_o truculent_a disposition_n of_o that_o warlike_a god_n beside_o that_o hairy_a sylvanus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o mars_n his_o sceptre_n may_v signify_v the_o power_n and_o command_v which_o soldier_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a by_o this_o idol_n they_o mean_v mercury_n for_o next_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n he_o be_v as_o tacitus_n say_v the_o german_n chief_a god_n his_o sceptre_n and_o hairy_a garment_n may_v signify_v the_o power_n and_o command_v that_o eloquence_n and_o music_n have_v over_o the_o most_o brutish_a nature_n and_o of_o these_o two_o faculty_n mercury_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n next_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n honour_v mars_n the_o patron_n of_o their_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o dedicate_v to_o he_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o the_o german_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n dedicate_v to_o mercury_n their_o chief_a founder_n and_o patron_n the_o same_o day_n which_o from_o his_o name_n tuisco_n be_v call_v tuesday_n yet_o retain_v among_o we_o their_o four_o idol_n be_v woden_n from_o who_o wednesday_n be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v the_o german_n mars_n and_o be_v call_v woden_n from_o be_v wood_n or_o mad_a intimate_v hereby_o the_o firercenesse_n of_o soldier_n and_o fury_n of_o warr._n he_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o complete_a armour_n their_o five_o idol_n be_v thor_n which_o be_v their_o jupiter_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o air_n and_o commander_n of_o wind_n rain_n and_o thunder_n they_o paint_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n encompass_v with_o twelve_o star_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o star_n from_o he_o thursday_n be_v name_v as_o among_o the_o roman_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la from_o jupiter_n their_o six_o idol_n be_v friga_n from_o she_o our_o friday_n be_v denominate_v and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o venus_n among_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o arm_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o the_o other_o so_o among_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v venus_n armnata_fw-la and_o barbata_n arm_v and_o beard_a she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a and_o by_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o by_o virgil_n deus_n descendo_fw-la ac_fw-la ducente_fw-la deo_fw-la flammam_fw-la inter_fw-la et_fw-la host_n their_o seven_o idol_n be_v seat_a whence_o come_v the_o â—ame_n saturday_n dedicate_v to_o he_o verstegan_n will_v not_o have_v this_o seat_a to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saturn_n because_o he_o be_v other-way_n call_v crodo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o most_o of_o the_o god_n have_v different_a name_n the_o sun_n be_v call_v apollo_n and_o phoebus_n the_o moon_n diana_n lucina_n proserpina_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v pallas_n and_o minerva_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o then_o this_o idol_n be_v saturn_n as_o his_o picture_n show_v for_o he_o be_v set_v out_o like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v paint_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o wheel_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v the_o revolution_n of_o time_n the_o pail_n of_o water_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n wherein_o be_v flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o perch_n under_o his_o foot_n do_v show_v the_o dominion_n time_n have_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o in_o contain_v for_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o time_n and_o change_n his_o long_a coat_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v signify_v the_o slowness_n of_o satur_n motion_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v but_o in_o 30_o year_n other_o idol_n they_o worship_v but_o of_o less_o note_n of_o which_o see_v verstegan_n q_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n a._n the_o dane_n and_o swede_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v religion_n they_o call_v upon_o thor_n or_o jupiter_n when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v among_o they_o because_o he_o â—uleth_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n they_o call_v upon_o wooden_a or_o mars_n in_o their_o marriage_n they_o invocate_v frico_fw-la or_o venus_n they_o have_v also_o their_o hero_n or_o demigod_n they_o use_v to_o kill_v nine_o male_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o sensitive_a creature_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o god_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o then_o to_o hang_v up_o their_o body_n in_o the_o grove_n next_o the_o temple_n call_v vbsola_n in_o some_o part_n of_o saxony_n they_o worship_v saturn_n under_o the_o name_n of_o crodo_n like_o a_o old_a man_n stand_v on_o a_o fish_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o wheel_n and_o a_o pitcher_n venus_n they_o worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o naked_a woman_n stand_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o swan_n and_o two_o dove_n on_o her_o head_n she_o wear_v a_o garland_n of_o myrtle_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n she_o have_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o three_o orange_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n proceed_v a_o burn_a tapâ—r_n the_o three_o grace_n naked_a with_o fruit_n in_o their_o hand_n wait_v on_o she_o in_o westphalia_n they_o worship_v a_o idol_n all_o in_o armour_n hold_v a_o banner_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o a_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o leave_v a_o pair_n of_o scales_n on_o his_o breast_n be_v carve_v a_o bear_n on_o his_o helmet_n a_o lion_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o idol_n they_o understand_v mars_n the_o rugian_o near_o the_o baltic_a sea_n worship_v mars_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monster_n with_o seven_o face_n and_o seven_o sword_n hang_v by_o his_o side_n in_o their_o scabbard_n he_o hold_v the_o eight_o sword_n naked_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o rugian_o as_o also_o the_o bohemian_n worship_v a_o idol_n with_o four_o head_n two_o of_o they_o